Life After the Battle

by Ro-Cel

Roman and Celes have survived the Battle of Hogwarts. However, everything is all happily ever after. Roman and Lee are missing, Celes is mad and seeing the ghost of her dead uncle and brother. Roman is haunted by the dean and something dark. Follow them through their lives.

25. Chapter 25

The next few days went by pretty well, Lee and Roman just had fun. He chased her around as she screamed running from him. One day they did go ice skating. That even turned into a chase, after Roman pushed him down by accident. However, most of their time was spent inside the cabin. Roman enjoyed her time. It was only at night when her guard was down that she would cling to Lee in her sleep. She murmured in her sleep and whimpered. It took Lee whispering in her ear to calm her down for the rest of the night.

Soon they were packing their things to go to their flat. Once there, Roman gasped. "What did you do?" She asked looking at the inside. "Its like… wow!"

Lee smiled brightly, "Do you like it? I made some changes, you know expanded a little. The old one had some… bad memories. So, I wanted to change it and make it new. This is our flat."

Roman looked around and smiled brightly at him. "Our flat?" She asked and then she squealed and jumped into his arms. She kissed him and moaned. "Husband, I believe we have some rooms to use. Like that couch over there, God, it looks so comfy. Then there is a kitchen over there, that needs a little lovin, Oh, and lets not forget the bedroom and bath." She moaned as she wrapped her legs around his hips.

Lee moaned as he held her. "Oh, you want to try out every room, eh?" He kissed. "You going to keep calling me your candy daddy?" he gave her a growl.

She giggled and shivered, "Oh, I'll call you whatever you want. You are my Main Squeeze."

He paused and looked at her, "I am?"

"Of course you are!" She kissed his neck. "You are my Main Squeeze. God, I love squeezing you." she moaned.

Lee shivered, "You keep calling me that and I'll let you squeeze any part of me you want." He growled as she waved his hand and let her fall to the couch. "Now, you teasing wench. I've been through a week of being picked on and teased."

"Now, hold on a minute. I didn't pick on you." She said as she pointed her toe at him. "You were the one that was picking on me. There is a difference. I don't take any responsibility for the past week." She said as she crossed her arms.

Lee growled as he leaned over her and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply. His tongue pushed past her lips and he taste her with all the possessiveness he could muster. "I shall keep getting you." he growled to her playfully.

Roman giggled, "Not unless you catch me." She popped out of his arms and took off running up the stairs. She hid behind the door of the closet and waited for Lee to enter the room. When he did she stayed quiet and tried not to giggled. She crouched down and watched him walk into the closet and then walked out. She quietly walked up behind him and jumped on his back. She giggled as he growled. He flipped her over onto the bed and she quickly rolled over before he could do anything else. She giggled again as she quickly jumped up on the bed. "Come on, come and get me." She told him.

He growled and crawled onto the bed. "You are so going down, both now and sexually." He told her.

She shivered and bounced on the bed. "I don't think so!" She sang teasingly.

He chuckled as he shot across the bed to grab her legs. He slid off the bed empty handed. He looked up and saw her bouncing on the bed still giggling. "Woman," he growled as he got back up and crawled back on the bed. He shot for her again but this time instead of going for her legs he jump up and grabbed ahold of her. He rolled them so that she was pinned under him. "Let's see you get out of this." He challenged.

She squealed as she thrust her body up and rolled him over so that he was under her. "I think I won."

"Oh, really?"

"Yes, really." She giggled as she leaned down and kissed him. She moaned and pressed her body into him.

He moaned then he growled as he rolled them over and pinned her down. "Not this time." He gave a dark chuckled then tied her to the head board. He kissed her again as he ripped the the front of her shirt.

She gasped and shivered. "Lee!"

He smiled as he moaned and kissed between her breast. He licked at the bubbled part of her breast and sucked on it. He licked the valley between her breasts and sucked on the other. He nipped her skin and leaned up to look at them. Through the material he could see the harden nubs of her nipples. "You like it." He gave another growl as he grabbed the material of her shirt and ripped it further down the front of her. He kissed down to her navel. He dipped his tongue into her navel swirled his tongue around. When he pulled back he bit her ring and pulled it a bit. "God, I love this part of your body too." He moaned. "I'll be back for that."

She rolled her hips and moaned. "God…" She whispered. She shivered as he ripped her jeans, breaking the zipper as he did so. "Lee," She moaned. Her body heated up. She couldn't seem to say anything else. She actually did enjoy when he ripped her clothes off her. She watched as he he kissed down to her core and looked up at her.

Roman looked at him as she waited for him. She looked at Lee and knew it was Alemana she was looking at. She shivered and gave a whimpered. She bit her lower lip and fought against the need to roll her hips. "Please." She panted. When his mouth covered her core she gave a scream as she threw her head back.

Alemana growled against her core as stabbed his tongue into her core and swirled it around. He licked up to her clit and swirled it around. He pulled on her ring with his teeth and sucked on her clit. He went back to her core and thrust his tongue in and out of her.

"M-makuakane." She stuttered. She screamed again as she tried to pull her away. She gave another scream when he pulled her down closer to him. She rolled her hips and shook. She curled her hands into fist. She felt excitement explode into her stomach from her core. "M-makuakane..." she stuttered again.

Alemana growled again as he pressed more into her wanting his tongue to go deeper into her. He tasted her juices and moaned as he closed his eyes and savored the taste of her. He pressed a thumb to her clit and rubbed it fast and hard. He chuckled darkly as her body bucked wildly under him.

She screamed out her moans as she tried to pull away from him. Her toes curled and she pulled onto her bindings. She wanted to get away from him but at the same time she wanted more. She shivered hard as she felt her orgasme fill her along with that familiar pressure. She felt Alemana growl against her again as he pulled her down harder. Her thighs quaked and shivered. She threw her head back and screamed louder as she climaxed. She screamed again when her juices surged out of her and onto his face. Her whole body shook with the intensity of it and she moaned as her muscles in her thighs and legs contracted.

Alemana soaked up her juices. He licked the insides of her thighs and moaned as he sucked and nipped her skin. He kissed up to her naval and dipped his tongue inside. "You taste so good, Sotia mea. There is no other taste in the world like you." He licked up to her breast and paused. He licked her nipple and pulled on it with his teeth. He licked across to her other nipple and did the same.

Roman moaned as her whole body shivered and shook. "Please," she panted. "Please." Her whole body felt as if it were on fire. He set her body on fire and he was just fanning it and making it hotter. She wanted more, she needed more, and she needed him.

"Do you want me, Sotia mea?" he asked.

"Y-yes. God, yes." She told him.

"Then you shall have me." He told her and kissed her. He waved his hand and his clothes disappeared. As he slipped his tongue into her mouth he slipped into her core. He moaned at the feel of her hotness and the tightness. He kissed down to her chin and scraped his teeth against her skin. He hooked his arms under her knees and thrust hard and fast into her. He leaned up onto his knees and leaned his head back and moaned out loud.

"O-oh G-god!" she stuttered again. She rolled onto her head and screamed. She felt a quickly orgasm take her over and shake. "P-please… my hands…" she moaned as she arched her back. She felt her juices leak out between them. Her thighs were now covered in them. The strength of his body surging into hers was insane. She couldn't get enough of him but she wanted to touch him and scratch at him. She wanted to be wild with him.

"No, Sotia mea. You stay bound." He growled as he thrust harder and faster into her. He dug his fingers into her thighs and growled with every thrust. He looked down at her and moaned. Her sun kissed body started to glow, not only with love, lust, and power, but with a light that was shining from within. He wanted to wrap himself all over her and keep her to himself. He growled as he leaned down and kissed her hard. He nipped at her bottom lip and smoothed it out with his tongue. He surged his tongue into her mouth and moaned against her mouth.

Sweated beaded over their bodies and Roman moaned against his lips. She opened her mouth more to him and allowed him to dominate her mouth. She shivered and moaned again as she tried to move her hips with him. She felt his hands reposition onto her hips and helped her lift them to meet his thrust. She broke their kiss and screamed louder. She used her feet against the bed as leverage and thrust harder and faster against him. Her body shook with the need to come again. "ALEMANA!" she screamed.

He slipped a hand between them and pressed against her clit. She screamed louder as her core clamped onto him and milked him. She was climaxing hard and it sent him over the edge into his own orgasm. He roared out and shook as he pumped a few more times and spilt his seed into her.

Lee collapsed upon her and moaned as he rubbed against her. He waved his hand and her binds fell away. He kissed up her neck as she continued to jerk and shiver. He moaned again as he slid a hand under her ass and started to pump slowly into her.

Roman's moaned as her body jerked harder. She didn't know what he was doing to her body. She felt hot and in need. Her orgasm had seemed to blind her and make her deaf to everything around them. She felt his body rubbing against hers and she moaned again. She wrapped her arms around his neck and ran her fingers into his hair. She felt his muscles roll as she slid her hands over his back. He was still moving and she was feeling another orgasm fill her. She didn't understand nor did she comprehend that she was moaning and meeting his slow thrust until her orgasm hit her. She heard Lee give another moan and felt him climax again. She moaned as she held him.

Their heavy breathing was the only thing they heard. They held each other and rub each other whenever they could move. When Roman began to shiver with cold, Lee rolled over and pulled the blanket over them. He slid his hands into Roman's hair and rubbed her head. When they were all out he ran his fingers through her hair until they both fell asleep.

Lee woke up before Roman and smiled. She laid on top of him, in a peaceful sleep. He ran his fingers through her hair again and sighed. He kissed her and ran his fingers down the side of her nude body. He felt her shiver and shift a little. He smiled as he did again and then ran his fingers up her back.

Roman arched her back. "Lee…" She giggled. "What are you doing?"

"I'm waking you up." He smiled.

She giggled again and adjusted so she was looking up at him. She smiled and kissed his chest. She laid her ear over his heart and sighed as she heard the his steady beat of his heart.

Lee lifted a lock of her dark hair and pressed it to his lips. "What did you call me this afternoon?" He asked.

"When?" She asked as she closed her eyes.

"This afternoon when me and you were in the throes of passion." he said dramatically.

Roman giggled. "Makuakane." She smiled.

"Mauakane." he repeated. He smiled. "What does it mean?"

"I'll never tell." She sang as she sat up on her knees.

Lee laughed. He took in the sight of her and moaned.

She smiled and then looked down. "Oh, look, Princess Rolee is waking up." She giggled.

He growled as he sat up and wrapped his arms around her and rolled onto her. "You teasing wench." He growled against her neck.

Roman shivered and laughed. "You like, when I tease you."

He smiled down at her and brushed her hair behind her ear. "Go out with me. We will go out and have dinner, and do some dancing."

"Dancing? We are going dancing? Oh, I like dancing with you." She giggled and placed little kisses on his lips. "I would love too."

Lee smiled, "Then lets go." He moaned and kissed her again. "Teasing wench." he chuckled.

She giggled and rolled him over. She jumped out of bed and ran into the bathroom to shower and change.

After teasing her some more, Lee also showered and changed. They went out to the same night club he usually took her when they were in the U.K. It was a jazzy type of club. Dim blue lights, little candles on the table, a band that played smooth R&B, jazz, or blues. It was one of his favorite spots. He was always excited to take Ro to the club. They would eat and then dance the night away. He loved the feel of her in his arm, and loved how she followed his lead so easily.

Roman smiled as Lee spun her out and then spun her back in. She giggled and kissed him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and giggled. She was enjoying her time with Lee. She had missed him. She had miss him so much.

"Roman, when did you grow up?" He asked her.

"Somewhere between now and after I married you." She giggled.

"You know, you are a very beautiful woman. In school you had this nice little shap that any teenage boy wouldn't mind exploring, but now?" He moaned and closed his eyes as if savoring the image of her. "Now, you are this woman. a beautiful, curvy woman, that any man would dream of touching." He moaned again and pressed closer to her.

Roman smiled. "Well, my hips did get wider, and I did get taller, Oh, and I can totally wear the hell out of some heels. I love my shoes." She giggled.

"And you are such a tease, but I love it." He smiled and pressed his lips to hers. "I love you."

She smiled up at him. "I love you too, Lee Jordan."

"Remember how, I said, I can't find a flower that suits you?"

"Yes."

"Well, I have. And I think you will love it." He waved a hand and a deep red dahlia appeared. "For you my love. Its classy and beautiful, but yet it has a haunting look to it. And all at the same time, its exotic."

Roman smiled as she took the flower. "I love it. I really love it." She giggled and kissed him. She held it and smiled. "I have a flower."

He smiled and kissed her again. "Come on, love, let me make love to you." He told her. "The right way." They make their way back to their flat and he carried her up to their room. "You better prepare yourself." told her as he pulled her shirt over his head. "This is going to be an all nighter."

Roman giggled, "You think you still have it in you?" She teased.

He kissed down her neck as his hands cupped her breast. He heard her moan as she rolled her hips. He held her down and looked up at her. "Oh, I still have it." he whispered and smiled up at her. "Tonight we are going slow. Tonight you are going to feel how much I love you." he kissed down to her breast and took a nipple into his mouth.

Roman moaned as he kissed between her breast and then took her other nipple. His teeth scraped against it and she gasped. He kissed her down to her navel and dipped his tongue into it.

"As my memory serves me right, I did say I would come back to this." he whispered against her stomach. He dipped his tongue in and out of her navel. She rolled her body as she rubbed his head as she moaned. He licked around it and dipped it again.

Roman felt that strange erotic feeling as if he was actually in her. She gasped as she came. She bit her lower lip as she looked down at him and he smiled up at her. He kissed her navel.

"You enjoy that, don't you?"

She nodded as she rubbed his head, "Do it again." she whispered.

"In due time, love. In due time." he kissed her pelvis and kissed her lower until he got to his core. "I seem to have a craving for more fruit." he whispered.

She gasped as she rubbed his head and bit her lower lip. Her body felt tingly and bubbly as if she was simmering on a low heat. With each stroke, flick, and jab of his tongue her body grew hotter. She rolled her hips as she pressed him closer to her. She wanted so desperately to release. She wanted him hard and fast but he would not relent. He kept his slow torturous pace. She gasped and shuddered her orgasm. Her body tingled as she rubbed her breast down to her stomach. She shivered as she enjoyed the after effect of what Lee had done to her.

Lee kissed her inner thighs, he kissed her knees, then he kissed her calves. He sat up on his knees. He took one of her feet and kissed it. He scrapped the the bottom of her foot with his teeth. He sucked her her toe and gently bit the side of her foot.

Roman giggled as she wiggled her toes. "That tickles." she whispered. He smiled down at her and gave her foot one last nip. "Want to know why I enjoy kissing and sucking on your toes?"

She shivered and nodded. "Yes, she breathed."

"Because you make them look pretty. I caught the act of us having sex in a mirror and I saw the beautiful way your legs was pulled up and your foot just arched so pretty with her toe pointed. I knew I needed to kiss you all over." He moaned against her foot. "You make sex look beautiful, and I love it."

She smiled as tears filled her eyes. "Do, I?"

"Yes, you do, you so do." He kissed a trail up her body. When he got to her lips he kissed her gently. His tongue swept into her mouth to taste her. He pulled back and pressed his lips to hers. "I love you." He kissed her again and gently nipped her bottom lip. "I love everything about you. I love your personality. I love your spirit. I love your need to protect. Your need to love. Everything." he kissed her every time he gave her an excuse why he loved her. "Open our connection so I can show you how much I love you." he told her as he kissed her jaw line.

She did as he told her and gasped. She was overwhelmed with his feeling for her. More tears gathered in her eyes as she tightened around his neck as he kissed her. In that moment he felt her full power return to her. She sniffed as she kissed him. "I love you, Lee. God, I really love you."

He slowly filled her and she rolled onto her head and gasped out her orgasem. It was as if they were so synced with each other that their feelings filled her to a point it needed to be released. Her body shuddered as sharp spikes of pleasure plagued her.

"Look at me, Roman," He whispered. She opened her eyes and stared into his dark one. "I want you to see me. I want you to know who it is that is giving you your pleasure. I want you to know it is me that will always make you feel this. This unique love for you is me." he thrust and she climaxed again.

It was as if her body was celebrating in the fact that he still loved her and it didn't want to ever let go. Tears fell from her eyes as she held him tight. He slowly thrusted and savored the feel of her body. When he kissed her it wasn't just to taste her but to savor her taste.

He wanted this night to stay in his memory until the day he took his last breath. He also wanted to erase all of her doubts from her memory. He loved her, he loved her so much he didn't know what he would do without her. "My main squeeze." He whispered and smiled.

The gentle way he held her and moved caused her to cry out as another orgasm over her again. She held him tighter and didn't want to ever let go of him. For the night and the next few days… until she the rest of her life, he was hers and she wasn't going to let him go.

Lee picked up speed and gently scraped her neck with his teeth. He felt her orgasm again. If tonight was their last night he wanted to touch her and make it last all night. He flipped her into another position and took her from behind. He cupped her breast and rolled her nipples between his finger and thumb.

Roman fisted her hands into the sheets and screamed into the pillow. Her body jerked and spasmed. When she came down from yet another orgasm she found herself in another position with Lee rocking harder into her. All the wall he was just gentle.

When he changed her into another position he tried to kiss every inch of her skin. He couldn't get enough of her and no matter what position he put her in he always made sure she experienced the pleasures of it.

She didn't know how many positions Lee had put her in and how many orgasms she had. By the time she had found herself on her back she had another orgasm taking her over. She had dug her nails in Lee's back and scratched him down his back. Lee roared out his orgasm and collapsed upon her.

She moaned as her breathing finally became normal. Her body still jerked with the aftershock of so many orgasms. She felt so tired by yet so satisfied at the same time. She opened her eyes as Lee finally leaned up and looked down at her. Morning sunlight streamed into the window.

"Good morning." He smiled down at her. He brushed her hair out of his face and kissed her again.

Roman laughed and then moaned as a small orgasm rocked her.

He smiled and moaned with her as he felt her small release. He nuzzled her neck and sighed. He breathed in his scent and closed his eyes. He kissed her again and gently sucked on her lower lip again. They both moaned. "I love you." he rolled over as she clung to him. He gave a chuckle as he pulled a blanket over them.

She settled herself on his chest and listened to his heart beat. "Lee."

He gave a moan as his fingers ran up and down her back. His eyes were closed as sleep started to take over him. He waved a hand and the windows closed to give them some darkness.

"I love you too." she whispered as she fell asleep.

He smiled as he fell asleep with her.

The rest of the week went by with them acting like teenagers. They couldn't seem to keep their hands off each other. They would try to go out but they would only end up returning back to the flat soon after just to have each other. They even left in the middle of a movie just to get home and have each other some more.

Now that Ro's magic was completely back Lee was able to feel more of Roman's emotions. The closer they got to the end of the week the more she seemed to become nervous and agitated. He knew that their little honeymoon was coming to an end and they would have to face reality again. Not just reality but to continue living life with each other and their family. It was part of life and it was what made life interesting.

It was their last night together and tomorrow they would return back home. Lee sat outside the tub as Ro sat in the tub with rose petals flowing in the water. She played with the petals but she was distracted and her emotions were at war with each other.

"Ro?"

"Yes?"

"Would you honestly divorce me, Celes, and Harry?" Lee asked.

Roman stiffened. She looked at him and then looked back down at the flowers. "Maybe just Celes and Harry." She whispered.

"Why? Don't you love us?" he asked feeling hurt that she would and considering himself in the same category.

"I do, oh, God, I do. But… lately, I just… its not the same. I know our relationship has to grow but its not the same. "You don't come back to me, we haven't slept in our bed. Its always me with Harry… or Celes, but even then Celes and I aren't in our bed. God, the whole last month I spent time with Celes good. Because I was able to finally have her attention, but… it had to be only us." she whispered. "Just like how it is with us now. God, I love our time we have spent with each other. I love you. I love each and every one of you." She sniffed as she wiped her eyes. "But it feels like I need to take you away in order to have this attention. If I don't then you all forget me… or, you don't think of me. You're so focused on Celes and her needs."

Lee's heart hurt. He wanted to stop her from talking about this, not to stifle her but to take her pain away. But he knew she needed to allow her to speak.

"John said he was going to redo our room but… to be honest, I don't think he did. I mean at Godric's Hollow. That's our home. I miss my bed. My bed that is yours."

"We do spend time in the group room, though."

She shook her head. "Its not the same. I don't get to spend time with you, and I rarely get time with John. He… he is more concerned about Celes and the kids. Yes, I know the kids take up a great deal of his time. They are supposed to but its hard. He… I know he loves me and I know he wants to marry me, but its not the same. With him, I'm so… he leaves. Sometimes he's not there."

"He was there when you were pregnant with Belle."

Roman shook her head. "No, he wasn't. He was there for Belle, but he spent most of his time watching Celes. Which I understand. He lives and breaths that woman, but the only time he wants me is if… is if I'm carrying a child, or if we are alone." She snorted. "That man has the same modus operandi. I yell and push him away, then he does his damnest to get me back, me and him are good for a while, then he disappears yet again. Its an endless circle with us. For the whole pregnancy he kept his distance of me unless I went to him to get Belle to stop kicking so hard or wanted to speak to Belle. I felt if I stayed any longer with him to talk to him or spend time with him, he would… find an excuse to leave."

"Okay… What about Harry?"

Roman sighed as she pulled her knees up to her chest. "I love Harry. I do, I really do, but there are times I feel like I spend too much time with him and he don't get enough time with Celes. I feel like if he stays too close to me he will forget that he is married to Celes. Its like they don't really have a marriage." She shrugged, "I love him, God knows, I love him but… if I divorce Celes, it means I have to divorce him as well." She frowned and looked up at Lee. "I feel like she is slowly taking over. I feel like… I feel like she is slowly taking you away from, she takes over John, but I understand that cause I have Sune now. But… its not fair." tears gathered in her eyes. "I… I want their love too. I want John to look at me like… I don't know. But… Lee."

Lee lifted her chin. "I'm right here. I'm not going anywhere. I'll always be right here. I'm sorry."

"You will always come back to me, right? You said you would always come back to me." She sniffed. "But you have been gone for so long. I miss you. I miss us. But… if you… if you want her more I understand and I'll set you free." She sob as she felt her heart break. She didn't want to let Lee go, but if it made him happy and it made Celes happy she would. "I have… I have Sune now… he will take care of me."

"No." He growled. "No, you are my wife! You… I love you, Roman. God, I love you. I love you so much. I just don't know how to express it. I will admit, I get carried away with what Celes wants but… I love you. I love you so much. And I'm a ass for not telling you. I have stopped doing the things I should have and I left you fall through the cracks, trusting Harry to catch you, but I should have seen it. I should have seen you. Please… oh, for the love of God, don't take my memories and leave again. I can't… I can't handle that."

Roman gave a water laugh.

"Go ahead and laugh." He told her and smiled. "But its true. I don't know what I would do if you weren't there with me. I love you. God, I love you so much. You are the first girl that I laid eyes on and knew I had to have you in my life. Your beautiful yellow eyes, tanned skin, dark hair. You reminded my of panther. So sleek, beautiful, and powerful at the same time."

Roman sniffed and looked up at him. "Really?"

"Yes, really." He smiled down at her. "You are my main squeeze."

She giggled. "You are my main squeeze as well. I… I loved you before I knew I loved you."

"I know you did… well, now I do." He smiled and held her. "Don't… don't go away, okay? I love you. I need you. Don't leave, okay?"

Roman nodded. "Okay." she whispered.

"Now, as for John. You love him, right?"

She nodded again. "Yes."

"Then you should marry him, right?"

"No."

"Roman…"

"No, Celes needs him. I… I think its a fair trade. Him for you? If, I can have my proper share of you but have to give up John, then I shall. I'll… I'll ask him not to give me any of his babies either." She sniffed.

"Roman, look at you. You are heartbroken over that."

"Well," She sniffed. "Wouldn't you? I mean think about it, Lee. Everything I have done or tried to do Celes has taken over. She has claimed all the dance studios in the houses, even though I was the one that made the first one. I had it set up just the way I liked it. West side of the house, a little balcony to open the windows so that a breeze can flow through. You can even see the sun set. Mirrors on one call with the ballet bar for her. A little radio system to practice in. Now look at it? Its larger, it has a loft above it, it has showers connected to it, and… God she took over and didn't even ask me! Why do you think I practice more so at Rolesque then at home?"

"To be honest, I thought it was because you didn't want to be disturbed, or you wanted to see how it would look and feel on stage." He told her.

She shook her head. "Then every idea I have about you and the guys doing she takes it to a whole new level! Especially when it comes to you. She wants to take over. God, I look at you and I see one of the most sexiest men alive. Believe it or not you… you look like Lenny Kravitz. You just have a coolness about you that just… its o appealing and when you wear leather, God, its so awesome. But you know what? I can't even say that aloud, because Celes will add onto it, as a matter of fact she has! She wants you to sing a Lenny song so she can melt and just… jump you and have mindless, amazing sex with you. When I came up with leather night it was for you to sing a Lenny song but she just jumped in.

"I was working on a song for you as well." Lee told her. "I really was."

"Its not… Its not you. Its her. She is trying to take over. Its the fact that she said this first, like she is reading my thoughts and speaking them first for herself." She frowned as she started to feel her anger grow. "Every idea I come up with she has to go out and twist it around and try to make it her own! Make it better than my idea. Then when I ask or try to do the same its was her thing first. It was her idea first! It makes me look like the fucking whiny selfish brat!" She growled as she frowned down at the petals in the water. "I made the dance studio, I pointed out you looked like Lenny Kravitz, Kama came to me first, and I made the garden first."

"Garden, what garden?" Lee asked, now confused.

"See!" she shrieked. "You and Celes, and Harry went to Hogwarts to teach. I was at Mama and Papa Weasley. I cleaned out Mama Weasley's garden. Took out the gnomes and everything. I planted green chilli, cause that is what Celes likes, I planted flowers, and other veggies. Then… its forgotten." She sighed. "Mama Weasley takes care of the garden now, but… but I was the first to make a garden."

Lee didn't know what to say. When she told him about the garden at the Burrow, he had forgotten. He really had forgotten all about it. "I'm sorry, Ro." He told her. He tipped her chin up. "I'm really sorry. When we get back we will have a talk. All of us. You, me, Harry, Celes, John, and Sune. We need to look at our relationship again. See what new rules we can put into effect."

She shook her head and took a deep breath. "Its no point. She will find a way to try and gain more of your attentions." she sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "If I can have more of you and give up John, then I shall. Besides, its already done."

Lee stiffened, "Roman," she said as he turned her to look at him. "What do you mean?"

Roman's mask finally fell and she started Ro sob. "I… I gave John everything back. Before we left, I gave him back his ring, flowers, and house key. I left him a note saying I'm calling off the wedding."

"Roman." He sighed and shook his head. "God, you are going to kill the man." He picked her up out of the tub and wrapped a towel around her. He walked her up to their bedroom and sat her on his lap as he dried her. "Come on, I think its time to go home. We all need to talk and get things all straighten out." He wrapped his arms around her and rocked her as she cried. Despite the situation, deep down he was kind of pleased that she would chose him over John. But at the same time, it broke his heart that she was hurting. She so obviously loved John and it was tearing her apart to have to pick Lee over John.

He sighed as he dried her off and held her. "Don't cry, Ro. Please don't cry. We will fix this. I promise we will fix this. You won't lose me, you will have your balance, and Celes won't take over," He cupped her cheek and looked down at her. "You will marry John. It will be okay. Have a nice pretty dress, delicious food, because I'm totally cooking." He teased, "And we will have a party. Don't cry, it will be fixed."

"You promise?"

"I do. I really do." He kissed her gently. "Now, for now, calm down and don't worry about it. You'll leave it to me to fix it, right?" He smiled when she nodded, "Good, girl." He kissed her a few more times. With a wave of his hand she was dress in a nightgown and he laid her on the bed. He laid down with her and tried to figure something out to help cheer her up a little. "So, you really think I look like Lenny Kravitz?" He asked.

Roman gave a giggle as she blushed. She snuggled closer to him. "I do."

"So, when you saw him at Comic-Con you were seeing me?"

She smiled and bit her lower lip. "Maybe just a little."

"So, wait, you told Celes he was a smooth, cool, sexy, sweet, rock n' roll god. So, in other words you are calling me a rock n' roll god. I like that. I really like that. Wait until I tell Harry this."

Roman laughed, "I didn't say that… I… may have thought it." She whispered. "But… maybe."

"Oh, I'm a rock n' roll god, its okay, you can tell me." He laughed as she rolled them over.

"I really enjoy when you perform. I do. Especially when you do Bruno Mars' songs. Cause you dance with the guys and… well, its really sexy and it just…" She sighed.

Lee smiled, "Well, then, I guess, I better keep doing so. Cuase you know, I'm a rock n' roll god and all."

She giggled and shook her head. "Oh, Lord, what have I created?"

"You have created a rock n' roll god!" He said and rolled them over as she squealed. "Let this rock n' roll god show you how he really rocks." He growled again her neck and then proceeded to show her multiple times that night.

Celes paced in Belle's nursery she was so frustrated with John, he didn't talk to her unless he had to and it was starting to bug her and hurt a little. She growled quietly and then walked out of the room and looked for John to figure out what was going on. She found him in the kitchen cooking lunch for the kids. She got up on a stool and looked at him. "I think we need to talk." she said trying to stay calm.

"Okay, go ahead. I'm cooking though." He told her as he covered the pan and lowered it. He went to the refrigerator and started to take out some other things.

Celes growled. "Well stop for a minute damn, you are mad at me and I want to know why." she said.

"Celes, I can't stop cooking or it will burn. Then I'll have to start over and I don't know if you met Hail and Damon, but they have a set schedule and don't like to be prolonged. And yes, I am mad at you."

"Why?" she asked getting off her stool. "Tell me why so I can fix it and have you stop being mad at me." she said walking over to him and touching forearm.

He pulled away from her. "If you want to fix it, then talk to Roman. She has it in her head that… God! She has called off the wedding. She gave back my the ring, the key to our house, and the leis my mother wore to her wedding. Ask me why. Go on, ask me why?"

Celes looked up at him scared of the answer now. "Why?" she whispered.

"She told me that in order to have Lee she is willing to give me up." He growled and waved a hand and her letter appeared. "Read for yourself."

Celes read the letter and then read it again as her eyes filled with tears. She looked up at John and then back down at the letter as her body started to shake. She dropped the letter. "I'm sorry." she whispered, knowing it would never be enough and she turned and fled the kitchen. Her first instinct was to reach out to Roman and ask her why but they couldn't, so she did what came naturally and found a place to curl up and cry which turned into being her workroom.

Celes didn't remember falling asleep, but she woke to the sound of someone knocking on her door. She pulled her aching body up from the ball position and opened the door rubbing her sore eyes. She was expecting Harry but instead stood her daughter. "Jude?" she asked.

"Mama… Elisha took Val, he's gone." she whispered.

Celes took in her daughter and noted the puffy eyes and paleness and immediately went into Mama Bear mode. "Jude, baby tell me what happened."

"I woke up alone, there was a note." she held it up all it said was I'm sorry we have to take him. "He… he's gone." she sounded so broken.

Celes' heart broke and her anger flared at the same time. She pulled Jude into a hug and an idea started to form in her head. She pulled back from Jude. "Baby, go get some clothes. Pack light."

"What, why?" she asked.

"We are going to those damn mountains and we are getting that boy back." Celes nodded as her mind, which had been fogged with emotions, started to clear as she started to plan it all out. An hour later she and Jude left the house. Celes left a note on the island, after sneaking into the room to be sure no one was there, and they got to the Mountains just as a thin layer of powder started to form.

Celes held onto her daughters hand and led her up to the large castle that protruded out of the side of the Mountain. She was expecting it to be harder but when they approached the gate, the guard there was actually expecting… well Jude. The two were led to Carpathian court and before Elisha who sat at the head of the room. He was clad in all black with a few blue gems on the clasps of his cape.

"Val!" Jude said when she saw him.

Val put his hand up and and shook his head.

Jude stopped herself going to him mid step and nearly fell over.

Celes caught her daughter and lifted herself to her full five foot height and looked at Elisha in the eyes. "Why have you taken my daughters lifemate from her."

Elisha's eyes did not waver or blink. "He is an adult of our people. He has a week of trials, then his lifemate was to follow on. Did Andrew not explain?" he asked.

"Andrew? You left a note." Jude said holding it up.

"Awe… I see the bottom ripped off, the last line states to seek out Andrew." he sighed. "Well since you are both here, stay. It is an honor I assure you to be witness to such a thing." he said.

Celes gave a little noise in her throat but looked between Val and her daughter and knew she would have to stay. "Fine."

"Excellent, please go change. Elsa will show you to a room." he said indicating the woman standing behind them.

Celes felt Cecil push forward a bit as the threat of someone standing that close and him not detecting it sank in. "Thank you." Celes forced over Cecil's increasing annoyance.

Elisha inclined his head.

Celes and Jude followed the Carpathian named Elsa and when they got to their room Celes shut the door and looked at her daughter. "Are you okay?"

"He's here, and I can stay. I'm fine. Don't you ever feel that way, even though you can't be in the same room with them but you know… they'll always be there?" she asked.

Celes smiled but didn't answer, as instructed by the severe Elsa, she and her daughter changed into something a little more 'high class' and headed back down to the court.

They had been there for two days when Celes found an opportunity to slip away from the lifestyle she was growing to really dislike. She stood in a darkened corridor watching her daughter and Val talk quietly. She shivered a little, she felt so cold and cut off in the Mountains. Shed felt the connection making a gradual return but she kept herself shielded with her Romanian magic not enough to be voice but enough to mask her location and feelings. She rubbed her arms and shivered again. A cloak was placed on her shoulders and she looked up in shock when she saw Elisha. "I was coming back in." she said softly.

"I'm sure you were, this lifestyle is disappointing?" he asked.

"Its boring." Celes said without thinking and then blushed.

"Awe, yes. I find it rather redundant and boring as well. I like every other time, but we are celebrating Valentin's manhood." he said.

Celes nodded. "Thank you for allowing us to stay."

"You're welcome for providing you a place to hide." Elisha responded.

Celes looked up and gave him a sharp look and then sighed. "How did you know?"

"You have it written all over your face. You're running away." he said.

"No, i'm staying away." she corrected.

"Same thing in your case, my dear." Elisha responded. "Why would you stay away?"

"Because all I do is destroy what I love. I think its the cost for having the abilities I have, I believe in love and I can fix people with it but I also break and hurt people… and I can't hold people." she added the last part quietly.

Elisha nodded not saying anything allowing to use him as a sounding board.

"I… I'm losing him." she whispered. "I hold his so close and so tightly because I'm afraid to lose him, to lose any of them except Roman and Harry… but those three they weren't mine first they are the last boys I'll ever love. But how can I know I'll be the last girl?" she asked.

"You have faith that you are, you belive in love, have faith in it that they will not stray from you." Elisha said. "You are their last love, I see it in John and Lee." he said.

Celes looked up at him as the pieces of her warped problems started to fall into place. All the things she did, said… her attitude her need to take over and just do what she thought was best, she really didn't think of what it was doing to Roman, or that it was pushing her out. Celes covered her mouth and shook her head as tears filled her eyes. "I'm pushing her out." she whispered. "Oh… I don't want to do that. I'm holding so tightly that i'm…" she slid against the wall and down it wrapping her arms around her knees. "Could you leave me alone?" she asked him.

"I can." Elisha said and then with a heavy sigh lowered the shield around the castle and then left Celes alone

Celes didn't return to the festivities, it was celebration night of her soon to be son in law but she didn't feel like celebrating, all she felt like doing was sleeping, so she pulled off her clothes and then crawled into the bed and passed out almost instantly.

Lee and Roman returned home. Roman held tightly to Lee's hand as she felt the strong mixture of emotions in the house. "We're home." Lee called out.

The first to appear was Hail. He came running out the kitchen crying. He threw himself onto Roman's legs, sobbing. "Mummy."

"Hail." Roman pick him up and held him tightly. "What's going on? Baby, why are you crying, please tell me."

"Hearts and Judy are gone!" He cried. "I can't find them, and mama is gone. Papa…" He cried harder and buried his face into her neck.

Roman frowned and looked around. She spread out her powers and found everyone but those three. She walked into the kitchen where John stood, trying to calm down the other kids. "What happened?" She growled at him.

John looked at her and wanted to kiss her. He sighed and pushed Celes' hurriedly scribbled note to her. "I told you no one would be happy. She ran away."

"The hell she did!" She growled. She looked down at the letter and grew even more angrier. "Come on, kids, we are going to the mountains. Obviously, the only adults in the house is me. You want mama, Val and Jude, right? Lets go."

"Roman, we need to…"

"No, Lee. the kids are distraught. My son is crying, and once more, Celes has made it about her wanting attention or running from an issue that John, I'm sure created for her. If he had done what I said we wouldn't be coming home to a house full of crying children!" She turned and walked out the kitchen with a line of kids following her. "Get Belle and the younger ones. Meet me at the mountain." She popped out with a majority of the kid.

Lee sighed, "I'm sorry, mate. If I knew… we would have been back sooner. She barely told me last night."

John gave him a sharp look. "All this just means you finally get what you want, Mr. Monogamy." he snapped and then he sighed and rubbed a hand down his face. "I'm sorry, its not your fault. Let go before Roman tries to kill Celes."

"She loves you, and she don't want all of me. She wants her portion." Lee told him. He sighed. "Its all our faults for not seeing it. Celes has been more demanding with wanting attention, and we have been giving it to her. Roman thinks that if she gives you up, Celes will be happy with having you all to herself, that she won't be so clingy to me." He placed a hand on his back. "We are going to fix this, and you are going to marry here. I give my word."

John nodded. "I hope so." he said and started out the to get Belle. He and Lee gathered the young kids and then popped out to the mountains as well.

Roman tracked Celes the best way she could. She was so pissed that Celes Voided herself out. The only way to really track her was through her soul. She had all her power back and she was going to bend it to her will. She propped herself and the kids to the castle. She marched right up the other opening gates. She didn't bother talking to any of the disapproving looks she got from the male Carpathians. She had expected to see less people but a party was not one of them. As she walked inside the music stopped and then there was eyes all on her and the kids.

"Mikhail?" came Val's voice from the crowd and then he emerged dressed in an edwardian style suit with tails.

"Finally remembered something?" Roman snapped. "Or wait." She turned and looked at Elisha. "This was your doing. You have your nerve. You know, I know he is your son, but we are family. Just like how you protect your people, we protect our own. "I take it from all the celebration, this a coming of age?"

"What's that mum?" Hail whispered.

"It means, that Val's dad took Val to throw a birthday party and didn't invite us." She told him. "Isn't that right, Elisha."

Elisha stood slowly. "No, that is not right." when she went to say something he simply stopped her voice. "I took my son for his trials, there was a miscommunication and… awe Jude, lovely." he said when she showed up next to Val holding her gown. "And so Celes and Jude came to get him, angry. I explained and Celes accepted that and then invited them to have the honor of watching his trials. This is two years overdue, and this party is not a birthday party its a celebration of his accomplishment. And the reason you were not invited is because Celes informed us that you and Alemana were on a honeymoon and I did not desire to interrupt it." he said to her and released her voice.

All of a sudden there was a power there grew stronger within Roman. She set Hail down. "Kids, go to Jude and Val." She said in another voice. She was so pissed off. She needed to calm herself down before she did something she knew, if she was level headed would be wrong. She counted and then went her magic out along with the new one and found Celes.

"Get your ass out here, Cecil, or so help me, I will cut your life short!" Ruth growled to him.

Cecil roused Celes from her sleep and got her dressed and had her go out into the hall where Roman stood and Ruth emanated around her. He walked her forward. "Ruthie." he said with a pout. "I was sleeping."

An arm came shot out from Roman and pulled Cecil out of Celes and threw him across the room. She stepped out of Roman. She was tall, like Lee, with black hair, and white eyes. She wore a dark robe that flowed around her, and it reeked and screamed of death. She looked around at everyone there. Her fingers itched for a kill.

Roman took a deep breath. "So, being pissed activates death, good to know." She said sarcastically. "Elisha, a room please."

"The one Celes is in should be more than sufficient." he said mild amusement on his face.

She nodded and took Celes by her arm. "You two, come with me. We are not doing this in front of the kids." She walked and half dragged Celes back to her room. Once everyone was inside she slammed the door behind her. "What the fuck!" she growled.

Ruth automatically jumped on Cecil and started fight.

"That's exactly my question. I came up here to figure out why my daughter came to me in tears because her mate left." Celes said. "I'm in no danger, I'm doing nothing reckless, these people protect us they don't hurt us." she said.

Cecil rolled Ruth onto her back and pinned her. "Calm down."

She screamed as she thrust her body up and and knocked him off her. She climbed back onto him. "You lier! You lier! God! You were to stay home and protect our daughter!" She screamed. "I get home and more than one child is upset. Did you bother to write back saying everything was fine? No!"

Roman pointed at Ruth as to imply the same question to Celes. "You couldn't do the same? Wait, I know why. John told you, didn't he? So you came up here at your first opportunity to running! God, Celes! You are being so unfair!" She screeched. She grabbed her by the wrist and and looked into her eyes. Roman's hurt and anger seeped into Celes. "You feel that? Feel the hurt of being left out? Feel the hurt of knowing the one woman that you love is clinging to your husband more than her own? Needing attention? That's how I feel, the anger is my wanting to fight, but knowing that it won't do any good!" She let Celes go and pushed her away.

In most cases Celes would have stumbled, but she didn't. She would have cried, but she didn't. She had figured out hours before Roman showed up what she had been doing and even why. She stepped closer to Roman ignoring Cecil and Ruth. "I know." she said.

"God, I just…" She screamed again. The brokenness and sense of lost was gone from her. She was tired of crying she just… She picked up a glass bowl and threw it, then she picked up more things and started to throw it as well. Soon, she was in full destroy the room mode.

Celes didn't stop her, Cecil and Ruth stopped to watch. When Roman finally tired herself out Celes walked over to her on the floor and lifted her onto the bed and picked up her hands and started to heal the cuts on her hands ignoring her weak protests. "I know, I'm spoiled and selfish and quite frankly a God damn bloody terror." she said laughing a little. "I'm trying to push you out, but I shouldn't be because the reason I am has nothing to do with you at all." she ran a finger over a cut and it closed effortlessly. "I figured it out, I'm terrified that Lee, John, and even Sune will find another woman to love. And then I'll become this forgotten thing. I was second, and easier to replace… or at least my twisted little mind said I was. Elisha said that I have to have faith in the love I hold in such high regard and stop thinking about something. I am the last woman they will ever love." she said and ran her finger over another cut she paused and looked at Roman in the eyes. "And you, are the first woman they will ever love." she said and then went back to healing her hands. "I know I have hurt you with this and I'm sorry its taken me so long to get myself right… but I get it now… and I'm going to do better." she said and then summoned some of her salve and started rubbing it into one of Roman's hands. "And I'm going to draw from your jar until I'm blue in the face." she added.

Roman actually laughed at that last part. "Celes…" She sighed. "Of course you will the last." She shook her head. "Not the last that they fell in love with." She made Celes stop and lifted her chin. John fell in love with you first… So did Kama. Yes, Kama came after me in lust not love. He didn't see Roman. He saw Pele. Then, I wasn't Pele. I was Roman. They actually fell in love with you first." She sighed and looked down at her hands. "I love you Celes. And I have to get use to the fact that people are going to lust after me first. There will be no love first. The only boy to love me first was Lee and Fred… and Sune. But you have Harry loved you first, So did John, and myself. We loved you first."

Celes smiled and reached up and touched her face and then lifted her chin. "I love you first too. I loved you the minute I saw you. How could I not?" she asked. "And I know that now Roman that's what I'm trying to say I know that I was being foolish and stupid and hurting you. And I'm going to fix it and make myself better. God, I just…" she kissed Roman then and sighed and pulled away . "I want to be yours and theirs and I want to be happy. And I mean that by saying you need to be happy for me to be truly happy. When we were alone in New Mexico I felt happy in a way I hasnt since we were in school. You were happy, and you really haven't been because of me. To be happy, you need to be." she kissed Roman again and then rested her forehead on hers.

Roman sniffed. "I… I… can I still marry John?" She whispered.

Celes hugged her tightly. "If you don't I'll kick your ass, and you know I stand a chance now." she said.

She laughed and hugged Celes. "God, Celes. I just… I love you. I really do. I want us to do more things. I want to be in our bed as well. But, I need Lee too. I know he is your warrior, but he is the boy I grew up with and being out of touch from him just hurts. I love my room I share with him. I really do. God, I love Harry too, but… he isn't the boy I grew up with… fighting with and for. God, there are days I wish I could just ring Lee's neck for pretending to be gay and never correcting me."

Celes laughed and shook her head. "You're suppose to feel that way." she laughed again. "I mean come on, he's your husband, sometimes you want to rip him apart and other times you want to just kiss every inch of his sculpted body…" she sighed and smiled a little wistfully. "Need him Roman, I'm not going to stop you its not my place. I'm not the girl he's been in love with his entire life pretty much, the girl he would go to any length to be with and protect at the same time. The girl he pretended to be gay for so he wouldn't take advantage of her too soon." she shook her head. "That girl is you." she whispered to Roman. "And that girl will always be you."

Roman nodded and held Celes' hand. She took a deep breath. "Okay." She looked around the room. "I have half a mind to leave the room this way. Deserves Elisha righ. Taking Val from us and not properly explaining. Oh, poor Hail. When I got home he was so distraught. Yes, I shall leave the room like this. If this whole celebration thing was for Val, we should have been invited. The whole family." She stood up and looked over at Ruthe and Cecil. She groaned. "Why? Why me? Why couldn't I be rebirth this time?"

Celes sighed. "Because, that's how it goes. I got a guy." she said.

"Hey!" Cecil said pushing Ruth back a bit but still holding her firmly on his lap.

"Its not so bad." she kissed Roman's cheek as she got up. "Come on, let them… do whatever they are going to do I needs to see my babies." she said.

Roman nodded and walked out with Celes. "I probably scared them. Poor things."

"It'll be okay, you are good now and they know you'd never hurt them." Celes said holding out her hand to Roman.

She took it and walked with her to the hall. Lee and John were there with the littler ones, but most of the kids were around Val and Jude questioning him about what happened, why he come here, why weren't they allowed to be here with him. The whole time Hail clung to Val's neck.

John watched Roman and Celes, trying to gage how they were. They didn't seem upset, although Roman's eyes were puffy. He rubbed Belle's back as she made a little gurgling noise.

Roman gasped and looked over to John. Her eyes were latched to Belle, "Did you hear her. Oh, my baby." She quickly walked over to John. "Oh, I can hear her now. You sweet little girl." she cooed at her and Belle giggled into the connection.

"Silly, mummy. You look silly making faces." she giggled again.

Roman laughed as she cried at the same time. "I know, I know."

Celes smiled as she came up to them and rubbed Belle's head. "Hand her over, John, Roman needs our daughter."

John did as Celes asked and let Roman take Belle, but not before searching her eyes and he gave a huge sigh of relief when he saw what he wanted and had to turn away a minute to get control of himself.

Roman held Belle and gently rocked her. She looked over to John. "I'm sorry." she told him.

"I'm just going to… our honeymoon is just… oh, I am just… God, woman I love you." he finally sent her.

"I love you too." she told him. She looked back down at Belle and smiled. "Oh, I love you too. I've waited two and half months to hear you and now I can." She placed little kisses all over her face.

"Then I shall never stop talking!" She sang.

"Oh, now, I didn't say that."

Celes watched her and smiled. Belle was so beautiful and her personality was so big. It made her so proud. She bumped John's hip and then she nudged him three times. Then she looked up at Lee with a sheepish smile and nudged him three times too. The connection was back and with those nudges it flooded open for her and she flinched a little and her eyes filled with tears.

Lee sighed as he walked up to her. "What's wrong?" He asked.

"Nothing's wrong... Per say I can just feel you." She sent and covered her lips with her fingers as she smiled. "Oh my God, I can feel you. And John and Sune and..." She looked up at Lee. "Harry." She said out loud and grinned still crying and sent Harry nudges and not even seconds later got three back. She squealed and did a little dance and giggled like a schoolgirl and then looked up at Lee. "Be you're upset I left without saying anything huh?" She asked.

"You're damn right, I am." He sighed again. "I want to shake the hell out of you. Why did you leave like that? YOu didn't even tell John, he could have came up here for her or with her. I just…" He sighed and shook his head. "You worked things out with Roman?" he asked softer. He looked over to her and still found her cooing and talking to Belle.

Celes nodded when he looked back at her. "Yes, I think we did. I know I figured out my thing and then totally groveled... Yeah I'm going to be jar dates till I die." She sent and smiled. "But I don't care, she needs to be happy."

He nodded then adjusted Chuck in his arms and wrapped an arm around her. "I love, you know. I'm not going anywhere. We just… got to cool it for a while, yes?"

Celes gave a smile and then pressed her face into his chest, hearing him say it made her feel even better. "Yes, I think I'm going to overhaul my life. Stop dancing for a while, stay home with the kids. Be a mom." She smiled a little more and pulled away and looked at John wondering if he was still mad. He didn't look mad, but she worries. She's nearly lost him Roman he should be mad until he died.

"Go on, go talk to him." Lee said and nudged her. "Then we shall regroup." He kissed her then made is way to the mass of kids that were forgiving Val and Jude… except for Hail who still clung to Val. "Are you busy, mate?" He asked Harry privately.

"No, Sune and I are turning in for the night… this is good. I miss this." he sent back to Lee.

Lee smiled, "Me too." he sighed. "Well, lets see where should I start with this mess that seems to be clearing up? Ro tried to break off the wedding with John, as a matter of fact did so before me and her went on our trip. Finally, got that out of her last night. Came home to the kids crying and John trying to sooth them. Apparently Elisha had taken Val to finish his training and trials, Jude didn't get the message so she and Celes came to the mountain to hunt him down. All the while I guess John had tried to contact Ro and she told him she was giving him up for him because Celes would be happy, so Celes coming to the mountain was more of her running away, Hail was bawling his eyes out and you know how Ro is when her babies are crying, stormed up the mountain, interrupted the part, it looks like she and Celes worked something out… not sure, but that is where we stand now." he sighed. "So, how was your day?"

"I'm going to ring that womans neck!" Harry sent. "Okay we are coming, assignments over anyway." he sent.

"We are still at Elisha, which woman you going to ring? Cause, I must say I'm quite fond of Ro's neck. Maybe you can shake her or something. As for Celes… I know I'll be shaking her as well… I like her neck too." he teased and sent a laugh.

"Celes… not Roman, Roman was reacting on what Celes did. I knew there was something up when I left." he sent. And that was the last thing because Sune popped them right into the middle of the hall. Harry whipped around and marched towards Celes and looked at John. "I'll bring her back." he said and picked Celes up like she was a leaf and could be heard starting his triad as he left the hall with her.

Sune walked over to Roman. "Hey." he said and rubbed Belle's head. "You look good."

She smiled up at him. "I can say the same about you too." She leaned against him and sighed. "I missed you." She nuzzled his neck and kissed him. "How was your assignment?"

Sune smiled. "Good, bonded with Harry." He said and kissed her again and winced when he heard Harry's voice raise. "She is going to be in The doghouse a while." He said. "Happy to have your baby I see." He teased her lightly and kissed Belle's cheek.

Roman bit her lower lip as she looked over where Harry's voice was heard. "Yeah." She looked back up at Sune and smiled. "I can hear her now." She giggled and rubbed her nose to Belle's "I think we need to go home, now." she looked around the crowd of Carpathians and still saw their disapproving looks as well as felt their emotions. They were totally not wanted there. She gave a low growl as she caught the eyes of a few of them. "Yeah, time to go before I decide that I want to stay and piss these people off on purpose." She shook her head. "Lee, its time to go."

Lee nodded. "Come on." He told the kids. "You've seen Val and Jude, its time to go." He received groans from all the kids.

"I'm staying!" Hail said hugging Val tighter.

Val smiled at Hail and then turned to his father. "I'm going home with my family." he announced.

Elisha stood and nearly protested and then sighed. "Be with them." he said and then opened his arms to his son.

Val was startled by the sign of affection. He looked at Hail. "I'm going to go hug my dad. Stay right here you can see me I'll be right back okay?" he said to him softly. When Hail gave a little nod he handed him to Jude and stepped up to his father. The two shared an awkward hug at first that became a little tighter and then Val was back over and taking Hail. "Lets go home, yes?" he asked him.

Hail wrapped his arms around Val's leg.

Roman sighed as she and the rest of the adult gathered their kids. She gave Elisha a mischievous smile. Knowing he already knew what she did to the room and that she was leaving it that way. "You know what you did." was all she thought, know he would pick up on it. Oh, yeah, she was back. Causing trouble and leaving a mess. "That's how we do it." She said to herself and smiled as they all popped home.

Harry growled a little and looked down at Celes again. "I need to tie you to a bed."

Celes smiled just a little. "Really?" she asked.

"Oh yeah I forgot you like that." he said slightly frustrated.

"I do." she nodded. "I'm going to start dinner. I will be in the kitchen." she said following his rule to tell him everything she did from that point on. She walked away humming a little to herself.

"She's just…" he growled again and looked at Roman. "Hi." he said.

"Hi." Roman gave a little smile then shook her head. "How was your assignment?"

"Oh you know, easier with a guy who can disappear on command." he said and touched her hand.

"Hey!" Roman protested. "I can shield myself so that no one can see me, and I can walk through walls when I want." She looked down at his hand and laced her fingers with his. "I'm okay." she whispered. "I promise."

Harry nodded and smiled a little. "Good." he said and then looked at the kitchen and growled. "I may kill her." he said.

"You can't." She smiled. "You love her too much and so do I." She kissed his cheek and Belle gave a little scream. She looked down at Belle. "What's wrong?"

"No, touchy of the mummy!" she told Harry. "Or the mama! They are mine!"

"Well, there you have it." Roman giggled.

Harry playfully growled at Belle and bopped her nose. "Brat." he said to her.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "She my pretty girl.

"No, strangers are allowed to touch my mum or mama. So be gone with you stranger."

"Stranger? Stranger? Me? I am not a stranger." Harry gasped and gave a pout. "I held you right after you were born little Ant." he said poking her belly.

"Stranger danger! Stranger danger! He's touching me! Papa! He's touching me! Stranger danger!" She called out.

Roman giggled and enjoyed the little scene between her daughter and Harry.

"I am not…" Harry growled again and shook his head. "This is not over Ant, not at all." he said.

John looked up from Bree and Lana and shook his head. "Little Blu be nice." he said to her softly.

She giggled and then gave a yawn. "Stranger Danger." She giggled and made her cooing noise.

Lee shook his head, "And it begins." He chuckled. "Come here, Blu Bell. Its sleepy time." He looked over to Jude and Val talking. He shook his head. She was nearly the age to marry… well, she was 17, she was actually an adult in the eyes of wizards. "I don't know, if I'll be ready." He said more to himself. "Okay, lets do some sleepy time." Lee cooed at her and kissed her little cheeks.

Roman smiled. "Oh, I got the terrarium. I'll have to work on that and then we can get the others all settled." She sighed and shook her head. "Death." She sighed again. She looked over to Jude and Val. "Uh, I'm sorry about ruining your party. I was just… I saw Hail and I overreacted. I'm sorry."

Val turned and smiled as he sort of limped over to her as Hail was still attached to his leg and hugged her. "Its alright, I wanted to come home but he wouldn't let me." he said. "Its good now, I'm never leaving again."

She smiled and hugged him back. "God, I love you. You are just like one of my own." she told him. "I would do the same to all my kids I do for you. I would go through hell and high water just to find and rescue you. You also make our Jude happy and that is very important."

Val smiled. "Thank you." he said and then straightened and looked back at Jude. "She wants to go home."

"Yeah, while you guys were gone Mama built us a house." she said happily.

Roman smiled. "Awesome!" She looked down at Hail. "Come, on baby. Jude and Val need some private time. They will stay here, they promise."

Hail still had his little pout on his face as if he was going to burst into tears any moment. He looked up at Val and at Jude then he nodded. "Okay." He said and then climbed off Val's leg.

Val smiled. "Hey you can come over later and help set up your room in the house." he said to him.

"I get a room?" He asked. "Really?" He looked over to Jude to make sure its okay. Even though Val was older they all knew Jude was in charge.

Jude smiled and nodded. "Yep, we discussed it. We would like for you to have a room so that whenever you want to stay out there with us you just can. We can even make space for Kenze." she winked.

Hail ran to her and wrapped his arms around her. "Thank you Judy." He told her and beamed up at her.

"Jude…" Lana toed her shoe at the ground. "Can Ree-ree also come over with Hail? We would like to spend time with you as well."

Jude knelt down and her large dress went out around her. "You two are always welcome. With a little bit of magic we can make space for you too." she said.

Bree grinned and hugged her sister.

Lana smiled and hugged her as well.

Roman smiled as everyone started to go on there way. She looked over to John, and much like Lana, she toed at the ground. "Can… can we talk?" She asked him.

John looked at her. "Well I don't know, you pretty much crushed me Ro." he said teasing her slightly. "I may need to get your jar for me."

She flinched a little. "Sorry." whispered. She squared her shoulders and raised her head. "I would pull from it, only if you pulled from mine as well."

John raised an eyebrow. "What did I do?" he asked her.

"You disappeared again." She said and crossed her arms over her chest, watching him out of the corner of her eye. "So, it was part of your actions that caused it, and if you really think about it, I shouldn't have to pull from your jar since it really was your fault." She tried hard not to smile.

John didn't fall for it. "Oh no, this time I did not disappear at all. You didn't want me around, which was fine cause you were pregnant. I didn't go anywhere though and you know it." he said.

Roman deflated. "Please… can we talk in private?" She asked.

John nodded. "Come on, I have something for you anyways." he said and took her hand and popped them into their room, which was completely done now. Hed taken a bit of romantic and mixed it with her darker tendencies and found a nice medium in the dark and light blues of the room, including a dark blue bedspread with her light blue blanket on top.

Roman looked around and wiped at her eyes. She touched the light blue blanket. "This is mine." She was the only thing she could say. She sniffed and looked around some more. "This… this is our room?"

"Yes, this is out room. A little you and a little me." he said walking up behind her. "Just how it should be." he turned her around and sat her down. "Now I have something else for you that will hang in this room." he said and walked over to the wall and pulled the large brown wrapped painting over to her. "Open it."

She gave a little frown and then carefully pulled the brown wrapped paper from the the large… painting. "Oh, wow!" she said. "Where did you get this?" She said holding up the painting. "That is really pretty."

John smiled and sat down next to her. "I did this, that's you." he said softly.

She looked at him and then looked back to the painting. "Me?" She asked. Then it clicked and she blushed. "This… this is why you paint after you and Celes have sex… or me and you?"

John nodded. "This is why I paint. This is what I see when you are completely open to me. This is the first time you ever did." he said and looked down at her. "Its the most beautiful thing."

She looked up at him and blushed hotter as she looked back at the painting. "I… its pretty… really pretty." She told him. "I… I don't know what to say." She smiled up at him. "Can you paint more and then I can hang them in Rolesque?" She asked and giggled when he saw his face look a little scandalized. She walked back over to the wall and hug it back up. She turned back to John. "I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. My head is just… its…"

John stood and cut her off by touching her lips. "Stop apologizing, I forgive you. You did what you thought you had to. I understand that." he sighed and pressed his forehead to hers. "I love you, and I've been really angry these past weeks." he whispered.

"It was because of me. I'm really sorry. I love you too. I really do. It was eating me up inside, because I knew I had to come back and face you. I just…" She sighed and wrapped her arms around him. "I'm sorry… I don't know where we stand in our relationship. I mean… I guess apart of me still sees you as John and the other half of you is Kama. I feel so, mixed. Am I marrying you or am I marrying Kama?"

"Haven't you learned anything Roman? Kama and I are the same. You love Hi'iaka because she is apart of Celes, yeah?" he asked her.

She nodded, "I know. I know this." She gave a growl and paced the room as she ran her fingers through her hair. "I know this. I really do, but with you… It's harder because I know Kama… I play with Kama. He comes out more so with me. And…" She growled. "I'm just… God, I'm so stupid. I could have went to you at any time. Anytime that I was pregnant with Belle and I didn't. I don't know why… I just… I saw the longing in your eyes for Celes that I stepped back."

John sighed. "You silly woman, that's because you only looked at me when I was looking at her." he said softly and made her stop pacing. "I wanted you too. Ask Celes, she'll tell you."

Roman looked up at him and nodded. "I'm sorry again. I know you told me to stop apologizing, but I am anyways. I just… I was stuck in my head… which I don't do too well, but yeah. God, how does she do it? Being stuck in the head. I need to talk things out. Or just be blunt." She curled her hands into his shirt and shook him. "I'm so sorry!" She giggled.

John laughed and leaned down and kissed her and then they both got serious and he pulled her against him and deepened the kiss and moaned as their tongues touched and her taste burst onto his tongue.

She moaned as she now curled her her hands into his shirt for a different reason. She sucked on his tongue and moaned again as she pressed closer to him. Her body shivered and started to heat up. She gently pulled back and looked up at him. "I…" She breathed against his lip. "I… I really do love you."

John pulled back and looked into her eyes and tucked some of her hair behind her ear. "I love you too, Roman." he said. "I really, really love you." he said and then turned and picked up a box. "This is yours." he said handing her box back to her of the things she tried to return.

She smiled as she took the box. She held it close as she looked down at it. It really did break her heart to return this back to him. She was happy to have them back. "I'll do whatever you want or pull from whatever jar you want." She whispered and looked up at him.

"Just marry me." he said. "Set a date with me and then marry me on that day."

She nodded. "Okay. I can do that. I… I picked a dress and we have our theme. Oh, and I picked the cake. That was the first thing I picked out."

"Oh? You picked the cake?" he asked pulling her over to their bed and getting up onto it with her. "What type of cake have you chosen?" he asked.

"Chocolate!" She giggled and sat on the bed still holding her box. "And it has a cheesecake filling. I saw it in a recipe online some time ago and knew that would be the wedding cake for us." She kicked her legs as she beamed at him.

"Well that sounds perfect." he said laughing. "I can't wait to eat that." he laid on his side and looked up at her and reached up and played with the end of her hair. "What colors do you want?" he asked.

"I'm… I'm not sure. I want… like garden colors." She shrugged. "We did say the theme is A Midsummers Night Dream, so, what do you think?"

"How about... Dusty rose and moss green?" He asked her as he let one of her curls coil around his pointer finger.

"Oh, I like that. The guys in moss green, us girls in dusty rose. I can add a few of the little pink roses to my flowers." She giggled.

"Sounds good, you gonna wear a wreath or a veil?" he asked smiling at her he was enjoying having a part in planning the wedding. He really hadn't with Celes, not that he had minded that so much either but he liked being involved.

"I… I think I'll wear the wreath. Yes, that will go better. I didn't get to wear my mother's at my wedding with Lee's so, I'll do so with you, then like I said, at the reception, I'll wear your mother's." She gently pet the box she held. "I have a dress. I picked one out. I wasn't sure at first, but I'm sure now. It will go well with the theme."

John smiled. "That's the beauty of being the bride, you can wear whatever you'd like and no one can say a thing." he said with a wink and lifted the lid of the box and took out the ring. "Put it back on for me, please." he said softly.

She took the ring and slipped it back on to her ring finger. She had her other rings on her necklace. She smiled as she held it out and looked at it. "Its really pretty."

John smiled. "That's where it belongs." He lifted her hand and kissed her knuckles and the ring. He laid back down with his head in her lap. "More wedding talk." He said settling in for the conversation.

"Dinner." Came Celes' voice through the connection to everyone. Where usually you heard a slight demand all you head was a gentle nudging.

John sighed and looked up at Roman. "I'm still not talking to her." He said and sat up. "But I know I probably should. You hungry?"

Roman ran his fingers through his hair and massaged his scalp. She leaned over and kissed him a couple of times. "You should talk to her. You need to… you need to talk to her. Tell her how you feel, and give her a chance to make it up to you. You cannot ignore her long. You are her husband and that's not right… the whole not talking to her part."

He looked up at her and nodded. "Yeah..." He said and reached up and cupped her face and sighed. "Okay time to eat." He whispered.

She smiled down at him. "Oh, good, I wonder what she cooked. I'm starved!" She leaned down and kissed him then slid from under him. "Food time, food time, food time."

John chuckled and followed her downstairs.

"Oy! Hail you have share the veggie calzone!" Celes was saying as they walked in.

"Mine!" Hail said and then he licked the whole thing. "See?"

Roman covered her mouth to keep from laughing.

"Mikhail!" Celes said sternly. "What about Bryce?"

"He's little, he can have some of the inside."

"No! I want!" Bryce squealed loudly.

"Okay, okay, I got a solution." Roman grabbed a knife and sliced the calzone into half the long way. She separated it onto two plates including the inside. She folded Bryce's in half and left Hails in the long way from. "There you go. Eat up." She put the knife away. "Doing it that way, tricks Hail into thinking he has more than half. Its long ways so he thinks he's getting more than half." she giggled.

Celes smile. She kissed Romans cheek in thanks. "We have anything you can imagine they take about ten minutes to bake. Make your own." She smiled. She went back over to help the younger kids. All the while she hummed lightly a song that was stuck in her head.

"Calzones." Roman nodded as she started to make hers, adding a little of this, a little of that, and some more of this, and some more of that." Sh folded it and then placed it in the oven to back. She grabbed some napkins and wiped Bryce's face. Then kissed the top of his head. She made a face a funny face at Jelly and poked Jazzy.

Celes watched her family eat dinner and smiled at how good it felt to just serve them. She rested her cheek on her knees and wrapped her arms around her legs.

Harry watch Celes and smiled slightly she looked calm and content. He reached out and poked her side and she squealed and he laughed a little. He shook his head and used his magic to pick on Roman.

"You dare poke me?" She asked. "This shall not end well." She teased and pulled on his ear using his magic self.

"Mum, can I got to the Rolesque with you the next time you go?" Danger asked.

"Uh, maybe you should ask your daddies." she told her.

"Dad, can I go? Please? Please, please, please, please? I want to see how it is when everyone is there. Not just family."

"Not yet Danger." He said.

"Oh, but… please! I'm already eleven! I'll be starting Hogwarts in September! Please, please, please!" She asked as she sat up on her knees and gave her best sad puppy look.

Harry smiled. "You have be as old as Jude first." He said.

"But I already started my period like, months ago. That means I'm a woman, right? So, that should give me some leeway." Danger said bluntly.

Lee coughed as choked on his food.

Roman smiled as she looked around and saw John's face looked just as scandalized as Lee was acting and coughing. She giggled a little. This was all Harry.

Harry faltered. "Well, uh, even when Jude got hers, she wasn't aloud until this year." He said.

Miles took a drink of his juice as he washed down the food lodged in his own throat and blushed.

She groaned and sat back on her chair. "Then what's the point of having it?" She grumbled. and stabbed at her calzone.

Roman smiled as she enjoyed the guys feeling uncomfortable about Danger's admission of her period.

"What's a period?" Lana asked. "And how do I get one?

Lee, again choked and coughed.

Harry groaned. "Danger!" He daisy

Celes smiled. "When you get to be a woman you bleed a little each month and can have babies. But you still have a ways to go." She said.

Bree grinned. "I want to have babies!"

"Denied. No babies for the little Bree." Lee said. "You are to stay little forever."

"You can't make Ree-ree stay little forever!" Lana frowned at Lee. "If she wants babies, then she can have as many babies as she wants!"

"Denied again. No, babies for her and you." Lee told them.

"Oy! You can't tell me I can't have babies! I'm going to have a baby! I'm going to find a way to have a baby now!"

"Whoh! Spicy Ramen calm down." Harry said getting up and going to her.

Bree pouted at her father. "I want a magic baby like Belle." She whispered.

"Its okay." Lana told her. "We will find a way to get you a magic baby, then dad will give me a baby!"

Roman fell out laughing, Lee and John both coughed and choked.

Celes smiled. "That's not how it works, Lana. One day I will tell you all about how Belle came to be." She assured her. "How about we finish eating and afterwards i have surprise dessert" she said to the room as a whole.

The room cheered. Roman smiled but couldn't stop giggling. GOd, she missed conversations like these. They entertained the hell out of her. Poor Lee and John were just… in this shock horror state. Harry had tried and handled the situations pretty well, but man, the things Lana and Bree said were just made of awesome. "I think if you and I grew up together, we would have been the same way." She giggled to Celes.

Celes nodded. "We sort of are now." She sent back with her own giggles.

Lee shook his head as he watched Lana and Bree conspiring to get what they want. It amazed him how much they were so much like Ro and Celes. Lana would stop at nothing to please Bree and Ro was the same with Celes. But that topic was the hardest to deal with. He was so glad that his daughter was more conservative and was embarrassed easily… then again, it also made it a little difficult to look her in the eye when she did ask about questions on the topic of sex. THey were so much alike too. After everyone finished eating he went around and gathered plates and started in on dishes.

"So, what is this surprise dessert you were talking about?" Ro asked Celes.

"Chocolate lava cake." She said.

"Oh! can I have mine in a milkshake with chocolate ice cream?" She moaned. "That was the best craving I had ever had and its even great when you aren't pregnant. Bring out the cake!" she demanded.

The rest of the kids followed Roman's lead and chanted, 'Bring out the cake' as a unit.

Celes laughed and got up and got out the large cake she stood at the counter cutting it humming her song again. She swayed a little to it and found bliss in the moment.

The kids continued to chant until they got their cake then they settled down and ate their cake. Roman giggled as she saw them all enjoy their cake. Again, the younger ones got it all over their faces. She enjoyed this part of being a mum. She wrapped her magic around the oldest child this time. She pulled Hail onto her lap and then licked his fais.

"MUM! MUM! STOP! MAPPY! MAPPY HELP!" He screeched and reached for John.

Roman laughed and continued to lick his face clean. "Mmm, you taste so good." She nipped his cheek and laughed.

"Mummy let us go!" Damon demanded as he tried to get away.

"Oh, no, no, no, no, no!" She told him and just because he spoke up first she went to him and licked his face. She squealed and squirm until she got him cleaned up. She caught Zoe easily and held her close. "Oh, my little baby girl. You can't go anywhere until you are cleaned up." She licked her and giggled.

"Everytime." Jude laughed and gave a shiver. She remembered the licking fondly though.

Celes leaned against the counter and watch Roman make her rounds laughing.

"Okay, Jelly, I'm warning you now, I am coming for you, so no freaking out." She said as she walked to Jellissa.

Jasmine reacted to that by wrapping her arms around her sister and shaking her head. "Nope." she said. "Kole says to leave our Jellissa alone."

"Oh, then I guess It will Be Jazzy and Kole that goes next." She scooped her up. "And you are so cute, yes you are!" She cooed and then licked her cheeks and giggled.

Jasmine gave a squeal and shook her head.

Jellissa laughed and watched. She picked up a napkin and cleaned her face.

Roman chuckled and set Jasmine down and kissed her cheek. She pouted when she saw Jelly. "Oh, You go first next time." She kissed Jelly's cheek and then picked Chuck up. "Hello Chuck." She giggled and turned away from Sune as he got up to get Chuck. She licked his cheeks and giggled.

Chuck didn't scream but made a sour look and reached out for Sune when he got closer. "Poppy!" he wiggled his fingers for him.

Sune smiled and took him and looked down at Roman and saw a smear of chocolate on her cheek and leaned down and licked it off.

"Ooh," Roman giggled. "I like that." She picked Bryce up and sat him on her lap. Her only child that enjoyed the attention she gave and didn't mind licking his cheeks clean. "See, this is how it should be done." She giggled as she licked and sucked on his cute little cheeks. She finally settled down and just held Bryce as she rocked him.

"Well, now that is done, I think its time for something else." Lee smiled as he dried his hands and smiled at Damon. "Bath time."

"NO!" Damon said as he shot to his feet on the chair and pointed at Lee. "NO!"

"Oh, yes. Yes, yes, yes and yes! Come along Damon. Or, I have give you a five second head start."

Damon didn't even wait, he jumped down and took off running.

"One-one thousand." Lee said loudly receiving a squeal from Damon.

Vinny ran after them. "Hey!" she was heard yelling.

Celes smiled and finished cleaning up and then helped clean the rest of the kids. She got Belle for her bath last. It was in the newborn bason. She hummed as she prepared to clean her carrying her with one arm as she adjusted things so she could grab everything and keep a hand on her.

Roman smiled from the doorway. "You look so pretty."

Celes looked at her and smiled. "Yes, she does." she said. "You want to help?"

"I meant you, but yes, I would love to help." She giggled and walked in. "I love how you take care of the babies like you do. It makes me want to have that appeal too." She kissed Celes' cheek.

Celes blushed a little and looked at Roman. "You know you're good at this too." she whispered and then looked back down at Belle and hummed a little of her song and cupped water into her hand and up onto Belle who was starting to get drowsy.

"Oh, she is so cute and so pretty." She smiled and handed the baby soap to Celes. "I look at her and I just… I just want to squeal, hold her, and squeeze her, and just… I want her to know how much I love her. She is so gorgeous. We made a very pretty and cute baby."

"We did." Celes sighed. "She's everything right now Roman. You gave me the best gift, and she's right here thriving."

Roman smiled as she watched Celes. "I… I know you wanted to be pregnant… and you still do, and I know I can't replace that with anything, but I'm glad I can give you this gift." She smiled down at her. "I love you, and I will always try to give you want you want."

Celes smiled and kissed her. "Don't do it all the time okay, think about yourself sometimes. And you're right I do want to be pregnant but I can wait." she said and kissed her again. "Its time for you to be at the center." She went back to cleaning Belle. She washed her hair which was growing in thick like Roman's. She got the towel and made little cooing noises as she got her out to dry her.

Roman smiled as she followed Celes to the nursery. She helped hand her lotion and powders. She giggled as she went through Belle's clothes and took out a onesie with the feet. "Do we want ducks, bears, flowers, butterflies, or stars?" she asked.

"Butterflies, she's the Little Baby Girl." Celes giggled.

Roman smiled and picked out the little butterfly onesie. "My little cub is going to wear butterflies today." She giggled and handed Celes the onesie. She turned on the mobile so that i played the Antebellum Honey song for her."

Celes hummed with the song and rubbed Belle's belly until she fell asleep. Then she looked up at Roman and took her hand and walked from the nursery. She stopped in the hallway and pressed her face into Roman's neck. "I love you." she whispered.

Roman smiled and hugged her, "I love you too." She giggled and kissed her. She gave a little squeal and bounced on her toes. "We have a baby."

Celes giggled and hugged her tightly. "We do. Sometimes I look at her and I still don't believe it." she said and kissed Roman and made a little noise in her throat. "I missed you."

She smiled and kissed her. "I missed you too." She rubbed her nose against hers. "God, I love you. I really do." She hugged her tightly. She just wanted to hold Celes. It felt like forever since she just held her or hugged her.

"Ro, don't freak out but this time, I can't find Damon and Vinny." Lee said as he jogged up to them.

Roman looked at him and laughed. "That is because he is hiding in the last place you would look for him." She said as she reached her magic out to find the kids. "Our room."

Lee frowned. "The little shit." He growled and stalked over to their room. There was a set of screams, fumbling around then it went quiet as lee put up the silencing spell and carried Damon out, kicking and screaming, but no sound was coming out of him. Vinny followed Lee, also telling him off, but again, no sound was coming from her either. "I don't hear anything. So, it must mean its time for a bath." He said as he had Damon thrown over his shoulder, and then he bent down and scooped Vinny up and had her tucked under his arm. "John, I found them. Which one do you want?"

Roman giggled and shook her head as she caught the disapproving look on Vinny's face that looked just like Celes. "God, I can't believe how much she looks just like you."

Celes smiled. "She wanted to look like me, so she did." she giggled a little as John came up and took Vinny. "Do you want to watch a movie before you go to bed with Lee?"

"Yeah, we can do that." She giggled, "Oh, he is going to be soaken wet by the time he is done bathing Damon."

"Yep, maybe Dai will get away and come find me." Celes responded sounding a little worried. "My poor Dai, when he gets older I'm so letting him cheat sometimes."

Roman laughed, "When he get older and grows more into his powers, I'll be taking over."

"I know, I just miss it." she said wrapping her arms around Roman as they walked. They went into the media room and Celes put on a disney movie for them. She snuggled with Roman on the couch and sighed. "I'm sorry." she whispered.

Roman rubbed her arm. "I'm good now. I had my fit, destroyed a room and we talked. We are good."

Celes nodded and curled up in her arms. "I missed being the girl at the end." she whispered. "Not that I wasn't okay with it, I just missed it." she said and her eyes drooped, Elisha had her up early that morning.

Roman nodded as she rubbed her arms and watched the movie. Celes was fast asleep when Lee and harry came in looking for them. She smiled up at him and told them shh. "Celes is sleeping." She whispered.

Lee smiled and sat down on the couch. "Elisha, sent Alamana a letter about the little mess you left." he teased.

"I have no idea what you are speaking of." She told him. "As far as I know it could have been one of his guest that made a mess."

"Oh, so, the destroyed room, Celes was using, wasn't you? It must have been Celes then." Lee said as she crossed his arms and smiled. "The letter said that, although he didn't mind, his wife minded and would like payment."

"Oh, then you should let her know that Elisha provoked it and he should cough up the money."

Alamana actually chuckled. "I thought as much, its what I told him in the letter I sent back."

"Good, cause, if he didn't take Val in the first place, which caused Jude to freak out, and gave Celes the open door to run, he wouldn't have had the interruption that he did. So, he provoked it, especially, since I found hail crying when we got back."

"So in other words, that way he learn?" Lee teased.

"Exactly. See, you are so smart."

Harry laughed and sat down on the other side. "Well at least all is good now." he picked up Celes' feet and put them in his lap. "Right?"

"Yeah, I'm good. She's good. We are good." She sighed as she rubbed her arm again. "Once she and john talk, they will be even better."

"Did you talk to him?" Lee asked her.

"I did. We are also good."

"Still a marriage to happen?"

"Yep. We are going to marry. Celes even said if I didn't she would kick my ass." She chuckled, "Love to see her try though."

"Oh," Lee smiled and looked over to Harry. "Did you hear my recent news?"

Harry shook his head. "No, I did not. I haven't got to spend a whole lot of time with my Buttercup." he teased.

He smiled. "I am known as a rock n' roll god." He told Harry and smiled.

Roman's face grew hot, however she kept her eyes on the movie and tried hard not to react.

"Are you now?" he looked at Roman and laughed. "Is this what our Roman says?"

"Oh, yes. She said I was a rock n' roll god, just like Lenny Kravitz, isn't that right?" he teased.

"I know not what you speak of. I think you make things up." She told him.

Harry laughed. "Well Rock n' roll god, maybe we should jam?" he said. "Then it'd be even hotter."

"Oh, yes. We should, I have it on good authority that Ro enjoys when we perform Bruno Mars… well, me that is."

"I said I enjoy when he performs A Bruno Mars song because he dances with the guys. I enjoy watching him dance to entice me. There is a difference."

"Oh, well, excuse me." Lee smiled.

Harry laughed a little louder.

Celes jerked awake. "No don't!" she yelled and sat up fast and hit her head on Roman's chin and yelped.

"Owie." Roman pouted and rubbed her chin. "What were you dreaming of?"

Celes gave a little whimper and shook her head. "Nothing, owe… I'm sorry."

Harry frowned. "You were asking somebody not to do something."

"Hey, talk to us, Cel. Are you okay?" Lee asked. He looked at Roman's chin and gave it a little kiss. He looked over to Cele with worry, "What were you dreaming?"

Celes sat up slowly and then shifted so she sat between Roman and Harry and pulled her knees up and wrapped her arms around them. "Just some dark figure…" she flinched a little. "Hurting me."

Harry frowned. "Why are you dreaming that?" he asked.

"Why do I dream anything?" she asked. "There is always a reason when they are that strong. Just not sure what it is yet." she shivered and shut her eyes but opened them again. "I think I'm going to go bake."

"Cel-bear, you are tired, I feel it, why don't you use the dream catcher. It will give you some rest until you are ready to really look into that dream."

Celes sighed and nodded. "Okay." she looked up at Harry. "Take me to bed." she whispered.

Harry got up and picked her up and started out.

"Wait! Hey, can we go on a double date soon." she asked Roman and Lee. "I miss doing that, like really doing that."

Lee looked at Roman and smiled then looked back at Harry and Celes, "Yes, we can do that. Plan it out and we will be there in are best dress." He smiled. "Maybe add some Bruno Mars to it, since I'm a rock n' roll god."

Roman hit Lee's chest. "Silence, you caveman, or Princess Rolee gets no attention!"

"Hey!" Lee protested.

Celes watched the two of them with a little smile on her lips. Then she pressed her face into Harry's chest and gripped it with her fist. "Bed." she said.

Harry sighed and walked her out of the room and up to their room. He laid her down and undressed her and then placed her dreamcatcher on her side. He got into bed with her and pulled her into his front. "Sleep, tomorrow will be better."

Celes smiled a little and shut her eyes. "Today was good, I missed you." she said rubbing his arm.

"I missed you too, Dove." he said and pressed his nose into her hair.

"Tomorrow I shall show you just how much." she giggled. "Spend the day in bed?"

"Part of it, I have paperwork in the afternoon." he said.

"Mmm, okay. Morning… oh and Ill make you breakfast.' she whispered as she started to drift.

"Sounds good." he kissed her ear as she fell asleep.

A few weeks went by and Roman became more active in her club. She had worked with the girls before her honeymoon with Lee and gave them a couple of dance routines to practice while she was gone. THe theme of the next big show was leather. She told the others to even dress in leather and give her a list of songs they wanted to perform. It was going to be somewhat of a concert with them singing and performing. Roman had been practicing with Harry and the band with all the songs. She had wanted to play the guitar for most of the set. She had even wanted the older kids to come and see what she really did at the club, so she had Molly and Arthur come by and babysit the kids while they slept. She told Rain, Noah, and James in charge of helping their grandparents.

"Oh, wow! Look!" Diamond said as she bounced on her toes. The club was packed as always and the base of the music pulsed through their bodies. "Where do we sit?" She asked Celes.

"Theres a table in the front near the stage." she said slipping off her coat and giving it to the check. She wore a little black leather mini skirt. She wore a white tank top that was split open in the back and showed off almost all of it. She had on black heels and her hair was in a high ponytail with a leather band holding it in place. "Go on."

Luke, Diamond, Jude and Val walked over to the table. Luke bobbed his head to the music. Lark, Evei, Nick, and Ski said they would be running a little late. So for now it was them four and the parents. "Hey, this place is really… kind of cool." He said looking around. "The waitresses are… wow, Di, we need to get you something like that." He said pointing to a waitress that was dressed in a leather corset, and black short shorts. The outfit was tight and left little to imagination, but yet left the imagination going.

Di blushed a little, "I… yeah." She said and smiled at Luke, liking the idea of dressing a little risque.

"Good evening!" The waitress said as she made it to the table. "Celes!" she squealed. "You're here too?" She hugged her.

Celes laughed. "Of course I'm here babe, its a night to remember. When Ro does a theme I gotta be here." she hugged her back. "Okay, drinks I want a scotch cause I'm feeling… like I need this and the kids…" she trailed off and looked at them, they were both seventeen and old enough. "Can order what they'd like."

"Only one drink then its sodas for them." Lee told the waitress as he walked over wearing black leather pants, a white shirt, and a leather jacket. He had been looking over what Lenny Kravitz wore and he wanted to make sure that he did right by him.

"But how are we supposed to know what we like?" Luke asked.

"When in doubt, go with something sweet." The waitress said and winked at him. She turned to Jude, "So, what would you like to try?" She asked as she smiled flirtatiously at her.

Jude blushed a little and looked at the little menu. "Can I have a strawberry margarita?" she asked.

"Okay." She turned to Val. "Tall, pale, and handsome?" she asked teasingly.

Val chuckled. "Red wine is good for me." he said.

"Hey make sure she gets a sugar rim, its better that way." Celes said winking at her daughter.

"Okay." She turned to Diamond, "What about you, sweets?"

Diamond also gave a little blush and then looked over the menu. She blushed even more when she found the one she wanted. "Uh… I'll have the Angel's Tit?"

The waitress smiled broadly, "God it. What about you, tall, red, and handsome?" She asked Luke.

Luke smiled, "I like her. I'll have a blue hawaiian."

"Awesome, Security, what about you?"

Lee chuckled, "I'll have my usual beer and then water. Got to keep an eye on this bunch."

"Coming right up. Oh, and the name is Angel if you need anything else." She winked at Diamond.

Diamond turned bright red.

Lee chuckled, "Don't worry about it, love. The name of the drink is an inside joke between her and Ro."

She nodded. "That's good to know."

Celes giggled she liked when the girls experienced new things. "So Lee what are you going to…" she trailed off when she actually looked at him and her jaw went slack. She blinked and crossed her legs. "Sing." she squeaked.

Lee smiled at her. "Two Lenny Kravitz songs. One for you and one for Ro. You like the outfit?" he wiggled his eyebrows at her.

Celes blushed and nodded and made herself turn away, the self control she practiced with him was slipping. "Its good." she said softly and glanced at him. "You like mine?" she turned out so he could see it.

Harry walked up, hed been at the club since before it opened helping the guys. He wore dark brown leather pants and a black shirt. His jacket lay forgotten with the band. "Hey…" he looked at Celes. "Where did you get that shirt?" he asked.

"I've had it." she said. "Why you don't like it?" she teased.

"I wouldn't say that." he said running his finger under the strap of it.

Celes giggled and looked up at him. "You still look good." she whispered, she'd seen him before he left.

"Damn right I do." he said and kissed her.

John and Sune came walking to the table with the others. "Hey, did we miss anything?" He asked. He was dressed in black leather pants and a black button down shirt. He smiled, "So, who wants to show Sune around? He's never been here."

Celes smiled up at Sune. "I can, if he wants." she said.

"Lead away, little brat." He smiled.

"Angel!" John called over.

"Oh, the tall dark, and handsome." She giggled, "What can I get you Sean." She teased.

"Devil, I would like Jack."

"Okay, Sean." She quickly skipped away before he did anything.

"Why does she call you Sean?" Luke asked John.

"Because when your mum had the baby blues with Bryce I came here with her to help with the costumes with the girls. Have you seen Burlesque? Sean was the gay costume assistant." John growled.

Luke laughed. "Priceless!"

"Very priceless." Val laughed.

"So… what are we doing tonight?" Jude asked.

"We made it!" Lark said.

"Sorry, it was me I lost my earring…." Evie blushed.

"Its okay. Oh, you look good!" Diamond said.

Lee smiled at them. "Jude did you just ask what you are doing tonight?" he teased.

Jude looked at him. "Yes Daddy, I did. Are we sitting here and watching a show will there be dancing. All I was told was I was old enough to come to the club, so I should." she said and smiled up at him sweetly.

He smiled at her. "You are going to enjoy a show." He leaned in so that all the kids could hear them. "You all know that mum owns the club, right. Well, she wants to show you what she does here. What she really does. You all are old enough to finally know what she does and she wants to share it with you all. You've only seen the club on holidays, or when we threw parties for the family. Well, this is what the club is for."

Luke nodded as he looked around. "Well from the looks of it, it looks risque…" He trailed off and his head popped up as he really looked around and John's words sinked in. "She runs a burlesque lounge? Like on Burlesque?" He asked louder than he intended.

"Uh, that was loud." Jude noted to him.

"Eh, he's excited." Val said and poked him. "Huh?"

"Yeah! I mean Mum and I talked about everything but every time I tried to ask her what she did at the club she wouldn't tell me. So… I'm just caught off guard." He smiled.

"Okay, my young, soft, sweet virgins." Angel said as she caught their attentions. Strawberry margarita with sugar on the lips." She whispered in't Jude's ear. "Red wine for tall, pale, and silent." She smiled at Diamond. "My personal favorite, Angel's Tit." She winked at her. "Blue Hawaii, for Red. Beer for security, Jack for Sean, and Scotch for… Hey? Where's my favorite redhead?"

"Went to show the newest member around." Lee told her.

"Okay, well the scotch is for her."

"Thanks, Angel."

"No problem." She smiled. "Give me a moan, if you want more." She whispered in Jude's ear as she teased her and walked away.

"I think she likes you." Luke told Jude and smiled.

Jude blushed. "I've never thought about girls liking me." she whispered to him.

"I think its more of an act. She did call us virgins." Luke told her. "But you are pretty. Why wouldn't girls like you too?"

Jude smiled and bumped her shoulder to his. "Guys like you, I've seen it in school." she teased. "Di hated it."

"That's because I have mum's hawaiian charm. No one can resist the hawaiian love." He said smugly and then laughed.

Jude giggled. "You are so funny." she said and shook her head.

Val looked over at Di. "I think they are having a best friends moment we weren't invited to, do you feel left out?" he teased Luke and Jude.

"Oh, its really cold out here. Being left out in the cold. So mean." Di teased.

Luke chuckled, "Oh, I was just telling Jude I think the waitress like her. You better watch out, snuggle bear, Jude has options now." He teased.

Val smiled and shook his head. "I'm sure she does." he said. "Doesnt mean shes going to take them."

Jude blushed and went to say something else when a squeal filled the air and she looked around to see her mother beelining for the table Sune close behind.

Celes got to the table and hid behind John as Harry had disappeared back to the band. "He's putting ice on my bare back!" she said peeking around at Sune.

"Well, she left it open for me to tease her. What was I suppose to do. Now come here, brat. I want to see you grow as you jump high and squeal!" Sune said as he stalked towards her.

Celes shook her head. "No, every time you do I get goosebumps and my nipples get hard. No! Cause then you can see them through my shirt!"

"Oh, that is just the perk of doing what I do." He smiled and wiggled his eyebrows at her.

Lee chuckled, "Sune, put the ice down. The show is going to start any moment." Just then the lights dimmed and the dance floor cleared as people went to their chairs or booths. Roman came walking out wearing black heels, leather pants, and a black button down shirt that was unbutton just under her breast. It was open enough to see she was wearing a silver chain that wrapped around her neck and dipped under her shirt.

For Lee he was sure it connected to her navel ring and her clit. He gave a little moan as he thought about it. "You are cheating, Roman. You never wear a chain unless I put it on you."

"What makes you think its a chain?" She teased back. As she shifted a little the chain shifted to show that it was infact a necklace that just dipped low. "Besides I know better. You and Celes are the chain masters. I wouldn't wear a chain to tease you… unless you put it on me or if I had Celes put it on me." She winked at him as she pushed her hair back. It was down and looked a little wild. "Good evening." She smiled. "Welcome to leather night. You will see the girls wearing leather." She giggled. She looked over to Celes and winked at her. "Hey, hot mama, loved the top." She sent her magic self to her and kissed her neck and ran her fingers down her spine.

Celes, who was still standing next to John, moaned and shivered. "God… you look amazing yourself… I want to lick between your breasts." she sat herself down and crossed her legs tightly watching Roman heatedly.

"I say we start this show off with a bang." She smiled as people laughed at her double meaning. "Tonight your music shall be provided by non other than our most awesome band and band manager." The spotlight went to Harry and the band as everyone clapped and cheered for them.

Harry smiled and waved and shook his head waving it back to Roman.

Roman had her guitar strapped on. She smiled at everyone. "Lets get this party started!" The band started the first song and Roman started playing her guitar. She walked over to Harry and played with him for a bit. She smiled as she walked back to the mic. The curtain raised and her girls started to dance around her. They were dressed in short shorts, stockings under, black corset, and knee high boots. They rolled their hips to the beat.

Luke shivered as he felt a strong sexual energy fill the club. "Geeze." He said under his breath. He scooted closer to Diamond and draped an arm over the back of her chair.

"All the lonely nights, I spend alone. Never around to love me, you're always gone. 'Cause you're hanging out, breaking the rules. Oh, the man has come, looking for you." Roman sang. "You're a rebel now! Don't give a damn. Always carrying on with the gang. I'm trying to tell you, boy, it's a mistake. You won't realize 'til it's too late. Don't understand why you insist, n ways of living such a dangerous life. Time after time, you stay away, and I just know that you're telling me lies."

Jude shivered and watched sitting closer to Val. "Mum's sort of unfair."

Luke nodded but still couldn't keeps his eyes from the stage. It just… it had an appeal to it. He wasn't thinking of his mum in a sexual way but it was just the whole thing in itself.

"You know, I hear your mama's chocolate pie has the same effect." Sune told them.

Jude and Luke both looked at Celes for a minute, she was sitting there unassuming. "Never had it." she said to Sune.

"Yeah, well, the word is she can never finish it because the tension is too high between everyone." She shrugged and leaned back.

Luke frowned as he looked back at Celes. "Its like a whole underworld to our parents."

"Well we didn't always have kids." John pointed out.

"Besides, where do you think you guys came from?" Sune smiled.

"OH!"Luke said. "TMI! I don't need to know that!"

Diamond laughed and rubbed his back. "Its okay."

"Its like a scandal. I'd like to think we came from happy thoughts." Jude said.

Lee laughed. "That's cute. I like that one better. Next time Bree ask me where babies come from, I'll tell her from happy thoughts."

"Black cat, nine lives, short days, long nights. Living on the edge, not afraid to die. Heartbeat, real strong but not for long. Better watch your step or you're gonna die. Black cat… living' on the… Heartbeat... better watch your step…" Ro finished singing. She and the girls bowed and walked off the stage. Another group of girls went on stage for the next number. "No, the other corset, Scarlet." She told one of her girls. "Thank you, baby!" She laced a few more corsets and helped unlace corset.

"I got it, Mama Ro. Go see your babies." Diana told her.

Roman smiled, "Okay. Good Job girls." She walked and went the usual table they always had on reservation. "Hey peoples, how's it going?"

Sune walked up to her and kissed her with a moan. "That was good, does it get better as the night goes on?" he asked keeping her close with a hand in her lower back.

Roman smiled, "Oh, it does. Wait until I change." She teased and kissed him again as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "I plan to tease you until you demand to use the little secret room I have in my office."

"Oh well, we shall see how well you do." he leaned down and licked the outside of her ear. "Just cause you're not pregnant doesn't mean I can't tease just as good or better, baby." he whispered and let his hands dance around her lower back.

"Oh, I know, but I have more control of my hormones now." She whispered back but shivered. She used her magic to rub over his body and cup his shaft. She gave him a moan and stepped away with a smile.

Sune shivered and chuckled as he sat down shaking his head a little.

Celes grinned. "That was sexy!" she said to her.

"Why, thank you." Roman smiled. "You should have seen my surprise when I found out Janet Jackson sang that song." She kissed her. "Still loving the shirt." She whispered.

Celes giggled. "No bra." she whispered. She hadn't moved a whole lot yet but she didn't wear a bra under it because it was easier than a funky half bra and then she was free to wear whatever piercing she wanted.

Roman smiled and moaned. "I like that." She kissed Lee and then looked at her kids. "How are you liking it?" She asked them. "You should have Seen Lark and Nick the first time they came here." she giggled.

Jude smiled. "Its… insane." she said. "And intoxicating."

Val chuckled. "Makes sense our first kiss was here now." he said in a light tease.

Roman smiled. "It was. I remembered."

"This is awesome though." Luke smiled. "I have always wondered but now, I know."

Diamond giggled, "Do you design all the costumes too?"

"Yes, Yes I do. I do the choreography. Sometimes Celes helps or she does a few number as well."

"Mama Ro, what would you like to drink?" Angel said slapping her ass.

Roman squealed and jumped. "I see you all met Angel." She shook her head. "I'll have ginger ale for now. Then later I'll have my crown."

"You got it babe. Want some more scotch, Red?" she asked Celes.

Celes smiled at her and nodded. "Works for me." she winked.

"What about my sweet, soft virgins?" She cooed at the kids.

"I'll have a ginger ale." Diamond said.

"Club soda for me." Luke added.

Angel nodded and rubbed her arm against Jude's. She leaned her head on her shoulder. "What about you, pretty girl?"

Jude blushed deeply. "Um…" she looked at her empty glass, she already felt it. "Another." she whispered.

Angel giggled. "How about some water with that as well. "What about you tall and silent?"

"Oh I think the one I had is enough." he said, he was hungry and not for food. He leaned back and looked at Luke and smiled a little.

"I shall return." Angel said and walked away.

"That's Angel, my little devil. She knows how to work the game here. My number one rule is to act available but never be available. She usually gets the first timers here and flirts with them, makes them both comfortable and uncomfortable." Ro kissed Jude's cheek.

Luke looked over to Val, "Need something?" he asked.

"Blood. I fasted the last week. I have another two days." he said nodding to Jude.

"Excuse us," Luke said as he got up. "We'll be right back."

"There is a room in my office." Roman told him. "You remember where it is, right?"

"Oh, yeah, Okay." Luke lead Val to the back and paused a second as he saw the girls. "Wow!" he said and climbed the stairs up to his mum's office. "I think Di needs a closet full of stuff like that." He smiled at Val as he closed the door and waved a hand and a case of Val's supply appeared. "So, two more days before you change Judy?"

Val nodded and picked up a bottle and looked at Luke. "You okay?" he asked him.

"Yeah… I mean. Yeah, I know she will be the same, right?" He asked.

"Exactly, she'll just have to supplement her diet sometimes…" he said. "And she'll… you know live longer and look like that…" he said referring to her youngness.

Luke nodded as he looked down at his hands. "It weird, you know. I've always known this was coming, but I feel like I'm going to lose her at the same time… I don't know, I'm just…" He sighed then took a deep breath. He squared his shoulders. "I just have to remember that she will be Jude out of everything else. Nothing will change. She will be who she is… funny, annoying, and my partner in crime." He smiled.

Val smiled and finished off the bottle. "It'll be okay." he said pulling out a pack of gum and popping a piece in his mouth to combat the after smell of blood. "Come on, we are partying tonight." he said putting an arm over his shoulders.

Luke smiled, "Oh, cuddle bear, what shall I ever do without you." He said dramatically and laughed.

"Probably wither and die." he joked right back and they headed back to the table.

"Everything okay?" Jude asked placing a hand over Val's heart.

"Everything is good, Little Potter." he said and kissed her and then stepped a little closer and deepened it forgetting himself a minute.

Celes giggled and shook her head as Luke and Di basically did the same time. "Look at that, they are falling right under the spell." she said.

"Right!" Roman smiled. She kissed Lee. "What about you? You falling under the spell to?"

Lee smiled as he ran a finger over the chain she wore, half to see if it really connected or if it didn't. "I'm always under your spell." He told her. "I should put that chain on you." He said as he held the end of her necklace.

"Nope. That is a punishing chain, I have done thing wrong." She giggled and kissed him again. "I'll be right back." She kissed Celes and walked over to the bar then to the band where Harry was. She held up a cold water bottle. "Here you go, Koa." She smiled up at him.

Harry smiled down at her and took the water. "Oh look, I can see right down your shirt." he pointed out and moaned. "Good shirts, you ladies are wearing tonight." he winked.

Roman giggled and shimmied a little. "That was the point." She sang and walked away.

Celes watched Roman walk and sighed a little. "I like to watch her walk." she whispered before she thought about it and blushed.

Lee chuckled. "I believe the saying is, I hate when she leaves, but I love when she walks away." he winked at Celes.

Celes smiled. "I like it either way, towards, away… she could just walk as long as her hips are rolling I'm… God… I'm falling under her spell… but then when am I not." she giggled and looked up at Lee and shivered again. "When am I not." she whispered and got up suddenly. "I'll be back." she said and left the table.

Lee smiled as he watched her too. "Hey, that goes for you too. I may have to slip my hand in that shirt of yours." He teased.

Celes tripped over her feet and grabbed a chair and shook her head and took a deep breath and walked over to Harry and pushed herself up to sit in front of him.

"You okay?" he asked leaning down.

"I'm okay." she said nodding.

"You can't stay there, when we start to play again." he said.

"I know." she said and kicked her feet lightly and hummed her own little song as she waited to be told to move.

Roman nodded ot Lee and lee got up and disappeared to the back. She walked over to where Celes was. "Come on, Cel-Bear. You are going to want to see this." She said holder her arms out to her so she could carry her.

Celes tipped her head back and Harry planted a kiss on her lips and then she slid down into Roman's arms letting her body slid against Roman's as she did.

Roman shivered as she allowed her hands to slide up her ass, her hips, and up her back. She moaned as she held her close, "Oh, have I said how sexy you are tonight?" She asked. "You make me want to press into you more." She did just that, squishing her breast into hers.

Celes shivered as she started to pant. "I'm… having… God…" she moaned and ran her hands down Roman's arms and then slid them to the waistband of her pants. "You look so… and I just… and with you… and then its just." she shook her head blushing.

"Ooh, non full sentences. That's new. I think I've done my job well." She leaned down and kissed her with a moan. Her tongue licked the seam of her lips and slowly entered her mouth. She slowly explored her mouth with a moan. She broke their kiss and smiled, "Come on, Lee has a song for you, and is preparing for you to jump him."

Celes shivered and nodded. She panted as Roman led her back to the table. She sat down and took a long drink of her scotch and waited.

"I get to play with the band today. Totally showing off my guitar skills someone taught me." She winked at John and then kissed Celes again. Then she disappeared to the back.

John smiled. "I think she likes you." he teased Celes as he whispered in her ear.

Celes shivered, already buzzing. "Mmm, I think she does too." she whispered back and turned her head and kissed John.

John gave a mona and sighed. "Love you."

Celes smiled. "I love you too." she whispered to him.

Lee walked on stage as the lights dimmed.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Is everyone singing?" Luke asked.

John smiled. "You'll have to wait and find out, won't you?"

The music started and Lee looked over to Celes. "Love, is gentle as a rose. And love, can conquer any war. It's time to take a stand. Brothers and sisters join hands. We got to let love rule! Let love rule. We got to let love rule! Let love rule. Love, transcends all space and time." It was that last line that Ro made him sing this to Celes, beside the fact she was love and believed in it so strongly.

Celes' heart rate picked up more and she felt hot, she shifted in her seat as her eyes remained glued to Lee. She shivered a bit. He not only sang Lenny, but he sang her favorite Lenny song. Lee didn't sing to Celes very often, but when he did it usually left her a little… well some type of strong emotion seemed to come from her. She shifted in her seat to cross her legs and nearly fell out and held onto John and crossed her legs vowing to stay right there… at least until he finished, because honestly in that moment she just wanted to walk up onto that stage and stop the song and drag him away.

"And love, can make a little child smile. Oh can't you see, this won't go wrong. But we got to be strong. We can't do it alone. We got to let love rule! Let love rule. We got to let love rule! Let love rule." Lee continued to sing.

Sune smiled as he scooted closer to Celes. "I bet you can open your legs now, and if I were to touch you, you would be done. Ooh, and if Lee saw that?" He moaned in her ear. "His eyes are telling you? Can't you see them? They are saying," He changed his voice to sound like Lee. "Come for me, Celes."

Celes whimpered as her body reacted to it against her will she felt a tiny orgasm wash through her. She gripped the chair tightly as she really started to pant. "W-what are you doing?" she asked trying to clear her head still pretty much unwilling to look away from Lee even though she wanted to look at Sune too.

"You know what I'm doing. I'm telling you to come for me. Make your body do all the beautiful things it does." Sune said still using Lee's voice. He sat back and smiled at her. He really enjoyed picking on her, and he was sure once she had Lee and her head cleared up, he was going to catch hell but it was worth it."

Lee continued to sing and allowed the guy with the saxophone to play as he did. At the end of the song he looked over to the band and gave a bow of thanks. He blew Roman a kiss and walked off the stage. He smiled as he saw from the corner of his eye, Celes jump up and ran.

Celes made it to Lee as he was heading for the back way off the stage and plowed into him jumping up and kissing him hard on the mouth. She moaned. "You suck." she whispered. "I was doing good, I was doing really good. You suck." she said.

Lee chuckled against her lips as he held her. He popped them up to Ro's office and to the room. "Do I? I guess I'll just have to leave you here and try for another song." He teased.

Celes gave him a moan. "If you do, I'll rape you right in front of the clientele." she said.

He chuckled and pulled off his jacket. "Well, I guess I can't deny you." he wrapped his arms around her. He pulled of her tank and moaned. "God! Why aren't you wearing…" He gasped. "Are you wearing the nipple chain?"

Celes gave a little grin. "I didn't know if you'd see it tonight." she said. "But I put it on with you in mind." she ran her finger over it teasingly.

He moaned as he kissed her. "Leather and chains, just go. Ro teased me. I thought she had her chain on and it just a necklace. Oh, you are mine!" he growled and flipped her over. With a waved of his hand their clothes melted away. He thrust inside her from behind and moaned. He leaned over and cupped her breast. He moaned again and started to thrust hard and fast into her.

Celes' legs spread wide and she arched her back and screamed. She hadn't had Lee like this in so long. She panted and kept screaming with each thrust as her body shook from what seemed like the orgasm that wouldn't end. She pushed back onto him hard as she could and allowed him to do with her as he pleased.

He growled as she pulled on her chain a little and scraped his teeth against the back of his neck. He was so torn. He was between keeping a hold of her on her breast and chain and using her hair as he thrust into her. He growled again as she thrust harder and faster into her. Then he sat up and wrapped his hand into her ponytail and smacked her ass as he pulled onto her hair. She was so damn tight it was driving him crazy.

Celes screamed louder and spread her legs wider and her juices leaked down her thighs. God he was just driving her insane and into her hrs. It was hot and heavy and she missed the hell out of it. "God!" She screamed. "I... I..."she felt her body come again and her knees started to shake and she gripped the bedding beneath her. "Lee! God! Yes!" She screamed each word out and arched her back even more changing his angle a bit so he drove into her g spot.

Lee growled as thrust into her. He shivered as his own orgasm ran up his spine. He pulled her hair harder and growled. He felt her core grow tighter and knew she was ready. She was so ready. He leaned over her "Come for me, dirty girl." He growled in her ear as he pulled on her nipple chain.

Celes screamed and arched her back and came hard, her juice gushing out and down her thighs. she shook from her thighs to her hands and let her forehead drop onto the bed as she continued to give little screams of pleasure.

Lee collapsed on her and moaned. He kissed the back of her neck and shivered. "God, woman. I love the fact... you don't... wear chains all... the time... it makes it... that much better." He breathed. He moaned and nuzzled her neck. "Minx."

Celes smiled and shivered. "It… got… boring… when… I did… its fun… to surprise you." she panted and moaned as she arched and jerked a little and shut her eyes as she processed and moaned again. "How did you know that song was my favorite?" she asked after a few minutes.

He chuckled as he rolled off her. "It was about love. Then when Ro went over it with me she said it was a good one because it had the line Love transcends all space and time. Ro said its a Doctor Who reference. So, it was decided." He shrugged and pushed some of her stray hair behind her ear. "I messed up your hair. Sorry."

Celes smiled. "It was worth it." she whispered and then started to feel the way she always did when she got time alone with him. So she kissed him and sat up. "I'll fix it." she bounced off the bed and walked into the bathroom pulling her hair out and running a brush through it.

"Is it really your favorite song?" He asked as he sat up. He gathered all their clothes and pulled on his pants. He padded over to the bathroom and handed her, her skirt and top.

Celes smiled up at him and nodded. "It is, out of all his songs, that one has always been my favorite." she said. she pulled on her skirt.

"Well that make me even happier. I was able to chose one and have it be your favorite one." He smiled at her as he leaned against the doorframe watching her. "That shirt should be a crime. Not only does the back open but its white too!"

Celes giggled and looked over at him. "That's sort of the point. Tease, and look hot doing it." she winked at him and pulled on the her tank top. She turned and adjusted it in the mirror and leaned close to the mirror to fix her eye makeup. She stood back and looked at him and then walked over to him and ran her fingers along the collar of his shirt. "You look so good, all you boys do. That should be a crime." she giggled.

Lee smiled, "Well, I should look like a crime. I was told I'm a rock n' roll god." He said looking smugly. He was not going to let that one go. Especially since Ro was the one that said it. He liked how she looked and reacted when it was brought up.

Celes giggled and patted his chest. "You sure as hell look like one tonight." she stood on her toes and kissed his chin. She then leaned down and pulled on her pumps.

Lee pulled on his shoes and tossed his jacket over his shoulder. "Come on, you crazed fan that jumped me. I should report you to the authorities." He teased.

"Oh, are you going to get a restraining order. Make me stay ten yards away at all times. That might get a little hard if you find you need to jump me for some reason." she giggled as she carefully walked down the stairs.

He laughed as he held her hand. "Well, there is that dilemma, but, I can always erase your memory of it." He teased. I'll you the spell… unfortunately that spell has a counterspell, unlike Ro's magic." He chuckled.

"Mmm, you know if you erase my memory you can do different things each time… oh or you can just start me from scratch like in Japan." she giggled as they got back to the table.

He laughed and kissed her cheek.

"Oh, look, the horny groupie came back." Sune teased in Celes' ear.

Celes turned slowly as her eyes narrowed. "You!" she said and pushed him a little. "You… you tricky fox." she said. "I swear to, God! I am going to punish you for what you did while Lee was singing. I'm going to string you up and have my way with you until you are so crazy with passion and lust that you can't hardly breathe." she said, she said it all low and only to him but she was determined for once to get the upper hand with him. He threw her off and messed with her so much.

"Me? How could you say that to me?" Sune said louder as he gain the attention of the table. "I was just being nice and telling you that you looked so nice and now you want to string me up and beat me? What have I ever done to you?" he gave a mock sob. "I thought you love me."

Celes gave a tiny growl and shook her head. "Sune." She whispered and then touched his chest lightly as her eyes softened to a slow burn. "You are horrible."

He smiled at her and held her hand to his chest. He face softened and he pressed his forehead to hers. "Oh, Celes, my little brat. I know and I enjoy picking on you so, so much." He snapped his teeth at her and chuckled.

Celes giggled and nipped his bottom lip. "Annoying." She whispered and then remembered they were at a table full of people. "Oh family, yes." She blushed.

He laughed. "Easy." he told her.

Lee chuckled and shook his head.

"So, hows that second margarita doing you?" Luke asked Jude

Jude gave a hiccup and giggle. "Tasty." She grinned.

Luke chuckled, "I'm sure." He leaned over and kissed Diamond on the cheek.

"Where is Ro?" Lee asked.

"Costume emergency." John told him.

"Oh. So, who is supposed to be performing next?"

"Not sure."

Celes looked around and giggles a little. "So maybe Ro's costume was the next number?" She asked and leaned her her shirt falling away from her sides. She drank her scotch unaware.

The lights dimmed as the next number started. The curtain rose and the the music started. There were six girls on the stage each had a different color spot light. One a soft blue, a soft purple, a red, aqua blue, a darker purple, and darker blue. The girls were wearing all black. Some in thongs, boy shorts, short shorts, or shorts with rubbles, and their bras ranged from bras to corset, of course in leather. The song that played was Wicked Games by The Weeknd. The girls swayed to the beat and rolled their bodies. Each girl had a pole, they all swayed and walked around it and in perfect unison they started climbing it and doing seductive tricks on it.

Diamond swayed to the music. She couldn't help it. It was so alluring and it made you want to dance, then the sexual energy that flowed through the room made any one want to stand and dance seductively for the guy or girl they were with. She kept watching and then paused. "Look, the on in the green-blue light. Isn't that Mama Ro?" She asked.

Sune saw her next and his jaw actually dropped. "Ro."

Celes looked at him and then at Roman. She looked sexy as hell. She smiled and then looked back at Sune and giggled.

The girls slid down the pole slowly and onto the ground. Their asses rose into the air then they sat up on their knees and bent back, rolling their bodies. They slowly stood up and climbed back up the pole. With great muscle control their bodies lifted out so that they made and a L. Their lets spread out and lowered as the righted themselves. The brought their legs together and rolled their bodies, making it look like they were actually swimming up the pole.

"Holy… shit…" Lee said as he watched them. He knew that she and the girls were putting in extra practice hours but he didn't know it was for this.

Celes watched as the girls did something she used to be able to do like breathing. She felt a sudden sting but simply pushed it down and smiled. "Look at all her muscles." Celes moaned to Sune. "So hard and lickable… so wonderful… the way she just holds herself on that pole just makes you want to…" Celes moaned in his ear. She meant every damn word she said, and would lick every inch of Roman's body if she said it was okay.

Sune shivered as he saw what she was saying. It was hard not to see it. On some level he knew, Celes was getting him back, but he couldn't stop watching. The allure was so strong, and the song was… even stronger.

When the girls got to the top the turned upside down and split their legs fast, nearly freefalling, but then their legs wrapped around the pole and stopped them before they hit the ground. The music stopped and you could hear the heavy breathing of the dancers. As if they were like minds, they pulled themselves up and did it again, but last minute they turned and landed in the splits. The curtain lowered as the crowd cheered and whistled.

"Holy… shit…" Lee said again. It was all he could say.

"That's… that's a good way to put it." Sune said pointing in Lee's direction.

Celes half stood, she had stopped watching the stage when an amazing array of color started to come off the boys. It was their passion, love and Lust. She'd always seen the slight auras but now… "Did you see that?" she asked no one in particular.

"Yeah, Mama I think we all saw that." Jude said. "I…" she blushed. "I want to do that." she whispered knowing full well she could with no issue.

Val smiled. "I'd like to see that. " he whispered in her ear and she shivered for him.

John shivered and finished the rest of his Jack Daniels. "Yeah, totally saw that. How did… how did she even get allowed to do that, I would think Harry would have some say on that matter."

Celes looked at John and watched a color spike from him. "Uh… he probably worked out a deal with her." she said.

He nodded and looked down at Celes. He tilted his head to the side, "What?" He asked.

"I… you…. blue." she whispered and then shook her head. "Ignore me, Roman's performance has got me tongue tied and wishing I wasn't so out of practice." she shook her head as the blues around him started to soften out and have less black and then go back into him.

"Maybe you can ask if she will teach you." he told her.

"You know, as hot as that was, I must say I'm feeling really proud of her." Lee said.

Celes gave a radiant grin. "She was fantastic. So much better at that than she thinks." she said proudly and then back up at John. "I don't think so… I'm not really doing dancing right now no point in learning something new." she shrugged and looked around when she noticed Sune missing.

"Are you sure?" He asked.

"Sune, what did you…" Lee trailed off, "Where did he go?"

Sune stayed hidden until all the girls cleared out to the wings of the stage then he walked over to Roman and touched the back of her neck staying hidden. He leaned down. "You remember when I said you were a modern Geisha?" he whispered.

She smiled to herself as she lotioned her hands. "Yes." She said and looked up at him. "Why?"

"Because I think right now I'd like you to be a little of the non modern one for me." he whispered and kissed her neck to her shoulder, pushing her robe off her shoulder. "Or just… the whole and the muscle control… you have that kind of muscle control on every part of your body?" he asked slipping a hand between her legs so she got what he meant.

She shivered and smiled and moaned. "Oh, I do. Amazingly enough, this type of exercise don't define the muscles, it just tones it." She leaned back in her seat and spread her legs a little. "If you would like, I can give you a little example of it." She moaned.

Sune slid two fingers up and then into her core. "Please… do." he kissed her neck and moaned against it. He shivered when he felt her core tighten and imagined more than his fingers inside her.

She gave a moan as she rolled her hips up. She slid higher onto his fingers and then lowered her hips as she tightened her core. Her body shivered and she felt her body heat up more. With difficulty she pushed his hand away. "However, if you would like a full demonstration, you will have to wait." She giggled. "Or, have I made you wild enough for you to take me to the little room in my office?" She purred.

Sune growled at her and moaned. "You're horrible but... God..." He moaned again and wanted to give in, but this was a game. "The end of the night I'll have you begging." He strolled away with difficulty. Once back out there and smiled around at the table. "Miss me?" He asked.

"Did you have a quicky with Ro?" Celes asked.

"Nope, just a tease." He said masking his desire.

"Oh." She whispered and slid out of her chair. "The. You don't mind..." She started but didn't finish. She walked over to the backstage dressing area and found Roman getting dressed looking shaky. "That dance was sexy as hell, my muscles are so out of practice i'd have fallen right on my face. I'm so proud of you." She walked into the room further and touched Roman's arm at the wrist. "I feel like I haven't seen you in weeks." She whispered.

Roman smiled, "I wouldn't have allowed you to fall." She leaned over and kissed her. "You can still do it. You have the muscles. And unlike working out to define your muscles it will only toned them." She slid Celes hand inside her robe to feel her stomach. It was firm, but soft at the same time. "See, just toned." She whispered.

Celes shivered and looked up at her. "God..." She whispered. "You feel good." She spread her fingers out along her muscles and moaned. "I just want to... Touch you." She whispered and stepped closer unable to help herself.

She moaned and leaned into her. She kissed her again. "I was..." She moaned. "I was going to change... for... Harry's... song."

"Mmm, Harry had a song?" She whispered and let her hand drift up to Roman's breast.

"Yeah... I think..." she shivered and closed her eyes. "God... and... I was going... to dress you... and halve sing... with me." She shivered and stepped closer.

"I can sing with you... And we can still listen to harry sing." She whispered and found Romans nipple and shivered hard. "God please let me have you." She moaned and kissed Roman. "We don't have to tell you let your guard down..." She whispered against Romans lips. She wanted Roman bad, so bad.

Roman giggled and wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. "I haven't been keeping my guard up." She smiled, "Maybe a little with Sune." She shivered and moaned at the sound of his name. She was going to have him cave by the end of the night. She was able to make a little crack in his mask. She was going to utilize her costumes. She had two more changes before the night was over. "Okay, Celes. We have to make it fast."

Celes looked up at her and gave a little squeal. "Okay." she giggled and looked around and then pushed Roman back to sit on her vanity. "Right here." she whispered and kissed Roman and then down her neck. When she got to the opening of her robe she licked between her breast as she pushed it away and made her way down to Roman's core kissing and licking the whole way and then when she was there she flicked her tongue ring over Roman's clit ring and moaned. "You so need a chain, leather and chains." she sent Roman as her tongue traced her core before dipping into it.

Roman squealed and then spread her legs more. "God... she panted. She leaned her head back and moaned as she rolled her hips. "I... I wasnt going to put on a chain... unless you or..." she moaned and shivered. "... Lee put it on..."

Celes moaned. She licked around her core again and flicked her piercing again and then proceeded to push her tongue as far as she could into Roman's sweet leaking core and swirl it around pressing her nose to her clit and shaking her head. "I have one for him, for you to wear." she sent. "I made it while you were gone." she whispered in the connection and moaned as her body started to heat more at the thoughts of the chain she had made just for them.

Roman moaned and rolled her hips. Her body shivered and she looked down at her. "Oh… God…" She moaned again. "I… I'll wear it if…. you…" She bit her lower lip and ran her fingers through Celes' hair. "God… yes… anything you want."

Celes moaned and smiled agaisnt Roman and then continued her action. She moved her tongue to Roman's clit and dipped her fingers into her and started to pump and wiggled them agaisnt her g spot and felt her juices flow out freely. God she loved when Roman was like this. She moaned and pressed itno her and flicked her tongue ring over her clit ring causing the contant stimulation that would put her right over the edge and screaming, or nearly.

Roman gave a little scream as she jerked. Her body shooked and more of her juices leaked. "Oh… oh... " She shivered and moaned. Then she gave another scream as her body thightened harder. "I'm… I'm… I'm… Celes… Please!"

Celes looked up at her and wiggled and pumped her fingers faster. She kept her tongue working her hard and knew that any minute she was going to explode. "God Roman… do it… I want to see the way you. look." she moaned in the connection and watched as Roman started to come and her colors burst from her.

She gave another scream and jeredk as her juices gushed out. She panted and moaned as her body jerked. She biter her lower lip and moaned again. She looked down at Celes and shivered. "Woman…. I'll…" She moaned and closed her eyes as she shivered again.

Celes smiled and licked her lips and stood slowly. She tiled her head and summoned the chain. "Sit still." she whispered and proceeded to attach the chain to her belly ring and then down to her clit ring which was still sensitive so she jerked. Celes giggled and stood back up and brought the rest of the chain up and secured it around her neck. "Its made of white gold, and its going to make you shiver and vibrate." she said and kissed her neck. She sighed and kissed Roman again. "I missed you, I love you and I will see you back out there." she kissed her again and then turned and left with a little skip. She walked up to the table and held out a little white gold necklace to Lee. "I didn't have time to make it manly." she said to him and held it up so he could see the little butterfly pendant. "Roman has the chain that matches. I'll tell you what it does after you sing to her… er well before." she giggled.

"Oh, really?" He smiled. "How did you ever get it on her or agreed to get it on her?"

Celes snorted and stuck out her tongue so he could see her tongue ring. "How do you think, baby? I used my mouth." she giggled and dropped the necklace in his hand and walked away coyly humming to herself.

Harry poked his head into the dressing room and looked at Roman putting on her shirt. "Hey, what are you doing in here?"

"Right now? Recovering from what your wife did to me and she tricked me!" She looked at the chain. "Now how am I going to wear my leather catsuit with this? Oh, Lord, its also a chain she created, who knows what else it will do? She said it may vibrate. Geez! Look!" She said and turned to him, Lifting her shirt enough to show the new pretty chain Celes attached there, which did low into her pants.

Harry smiled. "So that's what she was doing when she locked herself in that room she and Lee have. He shook his head, his mind had gone all over the map. "Well I'm sure she will tell Lee how to take it off… wait when are you wearing the catsuit?" he asked and walked over to her and pulled her shirt down. "Come on my song is soon, do we do yours first or Celes'?" he asked. "I think this chain may force me to wait for you."

She giggled. "I was going to wear the catsuit for my song with Celes, Then change again into something else for the last number." She shook her head and sighed. She smiled up at him. "How are you doing? You and the boys hydrating?"

"Yes, we are. I know the rules even if they don't always follow them." he said with a wink and took her hand. "Come on, go be with the family I'm going to go get ready."

"Okay." She kissed his cheek and giggled. She walked back out to the family. "Hey, family." She smiled walked behind Sune and wrapped her arms around him. She kissed his neck and moaned as she turned his face and kissed him. She moaned again and kissed to his ear. She sucked on it and nipped it. Then she used her snow leopard and actually purred in his ear.

Sune gave an audible shiver. "You… woman I'm going to just eat you alive." he growled at her and turned quickly and kissed her hard on the mouth and moaned. "Eat you alive." he growled against her lips and then stepped back panting.

Celes giggled and watched them and then sort of scooted closer to Lee and took the necklace and put it on him. "Stroke the chain and watch Roman. When you stroke down the chain vibrates when you stroke up it shoots pleasure into her pleasure centers." she said to him. "I'm not sure how the night is going to go, so there you go. Be kind." she kissed his cheek and then his chin and then sat back in her chair.

Lee smiled as he stroked the chain down.

Roman shivered and looked over to Celes. "What have you done?" She asked her.

Celes gave an innocent smile and shook her head a little. "I didn't do anything, my Roman" she sent back innocently.

"Suspicious, extremely suspicious." She told her. She sat down next to Sune. She loved that she had cracked his mask and was cracking it open even more. She looked to Lee and John, "What did you think of the pole synchronization? Pretty cool, huh?"

"Lee kept saying 'Wow.' like an idiot." John said and then nodded. "It was good, very hot."

"I didn't say wow like an idiot." Lee said. "I said, Holy Shit. There is a difference." He looked at Roman, "God, it was awesome… and just…" he moaned.

Roman giggled. "We practiced really hard with that, timeing was key. I'm so glad it went well. It was our first time doing it, I did a lot of research on it." She shrugged, "I don't think we were that good, well, I mean we were good, but not like the pros."

Celes smiled. "It won't take much of a leap for you to be like the pros." she tapped her temple. "I can see it." she said and then sighed and lightly kicked her legs.

"Thank you." She smiled and did a blush. She kissed Celes' cheek. Then there was a sudden shot of pleasure that went through her body. "Oh…. God!" She jerked. "What have you done?"

Celes looked at her. "Nothing." she said. "I have done nothing but tell you you're going to be awesome." she said and kissed Roman and looked at Lee over her head and winked at him. She pulled away. "So save it, but if you rub the pendant it will cause her to orgasm." she sent him and giggled a little to herself.

He smiled and nodded. "Good to know. Good to really know."

Roman shivered and just sat back. She peaked over to Sune and smiled.

"One request, let me see it at least once?" she asked him and watched Roman for a minute and then shook her head when she saw Sune watching her. She got off her stool just as the lights dimmed and stopped and turned to the stage at a deep base line started and the air filled with smoke and Harry was lit up under a read light, playing the base. Her whole body started to tingle as the song started. It was one he sang often actually. And she loved it. She gave a tiny moan and watched transfixed on him. Harry was just… she moaned again and watched moving with the beat of the song. It was the first time all night she'd allowed herself to dance at all. And when the song was over she disappeared to find him.

Harry chuckled when he saw Celes. "Like your song?"

"You sing that song and play that bass line all the time." she said walking up to him.

"Yeah, I figured it was a good song to choose." he said with a wink. "I mean last time I played the bass line you got all weak kneed and nearly fell over."

"That because its a sexy bass line." she said and moaned when she touched his bare chest under his shirt.

"Uh, Cel?" he whispered.

"Yes Harry?" she whispered back and looked up at him.

"Are we going to have sex?" he asked sounding like he used to when they were young.

"Would you like that?" she asked as she used to.

Harry wrapped his arms around her and lifted her up and kissed her with a moan. "Oh yes, I would really like to have sex with you my beautiful wife."

Celes giggled. "Sex me Harry Potter." she giggled more and kissed the look off his face.

He chuckled and carried her up to the secret room and then did in fact sex her and then after she picked on him enough to get herself tossed over his shoulder. "I think you need a spanking, come one time to go get Lee to do it." he said.

"What?" she squealed and tried to get away.

Harry held her tighter and went down the stairs and towards the table where they sat, Roman looked like she might be a puddle in a minute. "Lee, smack her ass. Hard, she has done your one and only man wrong." he said to him.

"What? No I didn't, I only tickled you a little under the jewels." Celes said still trying to wiggle away.

"Oh, thats wrong, Celes. So, wrong. And I see she has been a very busy girl too." Lee chuckled. Then he smacked her ass. When he did he sat straighter and moaned. He growled and looked at Roman with a glare. "Evil, she devil."

Roman smiled as she stood up and walked to him. She pressed her body to him. "Come on, Daddy. Let your baby have it." She whispered so that only he could here. She moaned as he did. "Your main squeeze wants it. My Candy daddy, isn't going to deny his main squeeze." She pressed her lips to her ear. "Hand over the chain, and I'll do the most unimaginable things that will have your toes curling." She licked his ear and moaned.

Lee whimpered and then handed over the chain.

Celes gave a tiny growl and summoned the chain before it dropped into Roman's hand. "No, bad Roman." she said to her. "I did all those nice things to you and you were such a good girl… and the way you responded." she moaned and giggled as she wiggled off Harry's shoulder and held up the necklace. "Mine now, clearly its too much for Lee to keep it." she put it on and walked away with a little roll in her hips to the bar.

"He abused his power!" Roman said. "It needed to be taken away!" She crossed her arms and pouted."

Celes stood at the bar and turned slowly around. "Hold her up." she sent and picked up the pendant and rubbed it between her finger and thumb.

Roman's eyes grew as her knees went weak and she started to go down. Lee caught her and held her. "You… evil… evil…" She growled.

"You suck, Cel. I wanted to do that." Lee sent her.

"You were going to let her have it." she sent back and then tucked the necklace down in between her breasts. She hummed her little song and turned back around and leaned over the bar and grabbed a bottle of beer making sure that she showed her ass.

"Shes feeling pretty confident that one." Harry laughed and helped Roman to sit until she was done and chuckled at Lee.

Roman growled. "She is going down." She said to her self. She stalked over to her and pressed the front of herself to Celes. She growled into her neck and slid her hands up her shirt. Instead of going for the necklace, she cupped her breast. "You little…" She growled and moaned as she rolled her nipples between her fingers and felt her chin. She tugged on it a little and went back to rolling her nipples. "I will get that damn chain."

Celes pressed her ass out and moaned and shut her eyes. "Will you now." she moaned and slid her hands around Roman and squeezed her ass. She spread her legs. "God…" she moaned and wiggled her ass a little.

Roman' used her magic self to remove her hands and pin them on the bar. "One word for you." She moaned into her ear. She used part of her magic to enter Celes' core. "Ramon." she whispered.

Celes gasped and gave a whimper as Roman's alter ego flashed through her mind and her knees went a little weak. She loved Ramon… "You c-cheat." she whispered and held onto the bar as she rolled her hips a little. She was in distress, slipping, she needed to tag out.

Roman gave a dark chuckle she knew Ramon would use. She moaned against her neck and thrust her magic a little harder and faster into her. Her hands worked her nipples more and she shivered. "I don't cheat. I just know how to play the game." She kissed her neck and licked it. "Tell me when." She whispered and thrust her magic harder and faster, masking her sounds and blurring their vision so that it looked like they were standing close and talking.

Celes gave loud moans and shut her eyes tighter. "Roman... " she rolled her hips as her juices started to leak down her legs. "God… what are you...Oh… oh God… please…" her body gave a jerk and she moaned louder and pressed her forehead to the bar. "Now… God…" she whimpered.

Roman latched her mouth onto her neck and bit her as her hand wrapped around the necklace and took it from her as Celes orgasmed. She held Celes as she finished. She sent the necklace away making sure that her magic and Pele's magic wrapped around it and kept it hidden until she was ready to use it. She kissed Celes' neck and moaned. "Good girl." She whispered. "Now, be a very good girl. We have to change and sing a little song."

Celes panted and shook her head. Her eyes opened and she looked back at Roman, they sparkled with tears. Roman always got what she wanted in the end. She stood slowly and nodded. "Okay." she said softly. "I guess I can hold onto a necklace either." she sent to Lee as Roman led her to the dressing room.

Roman sat her down and cupped her face. "I love you." She whispered and kissed her gently as she wiped a stray tear. "No crying." she pressed her forehead to hers. "Okay?"

Celes bit the inside of her lower lip and nodded. "You just always get what you want, you're so much better at this than I am." she whispered.

"Its okay." She smiled. "Tonight is different. I have plans and no one is going to deter them. I don't mind playing, but I want the upper hand tonight. Besides, you were good." She said as she took down her hair and brushed it. "You are allowing the woman's magic to finally boost you." She kissed her again. She did her make up and gave her a leather dress. "Put this one on. It will show off those, nice plump, beautiful cleavage you have." she wiggled her eyebrows.

Celes nodded and did as she was told. She did feel a lot more confident tonight. She played it close to herself though. She was trying to prevent stepping on toes, but she felt good about that. She smiled a little after she wiggled into the dress. "What do you think?" she asked.

Roman's mouth dropped open. "Damn… I'm good." She whispered. She walked over to her and her hands cupped her breast. "God… I love this on you. She pressed her face to her cleavage and giggled as she started to place her name on one breast, using hickies. Then because she could she put Ramon's name on the other. "Perfect."

Celes blushed when she saw Ramon's name. "I…" she whispered and touched it and then looked up at Roman. "You always make me look irresistible." she looked in the mirror. "I'd do me." she giggled.

She giggled with her and gave her the lyrics to Pink's song How Come You're Not Here. "You are doing the verse after the chorus, because you are honey dipped." Roman giggled. "Then we do the chorus together. Then you do the has anyone seen, why is he hiding from me, and I'll do the last one. Got it? Don't worry about the music. Harry already knows your key when we were fulling around the other day." She kissed her again, "I have to change."

Celes nodded and turned and messed up her hair, giving it a sex hair look and then leaned agaisnt the wall watching Roman change.

Roman took over her clothes and smiled as an idea came to her. She pulled on her catsuit, but instead of zipping it up, she only zipped it up to her navel and allowed the chain to show. She pulled on her dark purple boots and quickly did her hair in a bun. She was going to wear it for her next outfit. She turned and looked at herself in the mirror, her breast were pressed in place and bubbled out a little. "Ready, Cel-bear?"

Celes nodded, her mouth slightly open. "I think the boys might jump you." she whispered. "All of them."

She smiled, "There is only one, that I want tonight and so far, I've only been able crack just a little." She giggled. "Come on, sexy mama, lets flaunt our stuff." She walked her out and the girls did catcalls to them both. Roman smiled as she walked on stage and smiled when she received whisples. "You would never have guessed, I gave birth almost three months earlier, huh?" She told the crowd. "Well, lucky for my, I have a special guest going to sing with me. Then we will have one more song and finally the last number." She smiled at Sune then turned to Celes. "Come out her, baby, show everyone what this place does to us women." she called to Celes.

Celes smiled and walked out onto the stage and let her body roll as she walked. She got to Roman and stood next to her and grinned as the cat calls started for both of them.

"My Cel-Bear here is going to help me jam out. So be nice." She grabbed her guitar an counted out as they started the music.

Lee moaned as he watched her. Every time she strummed the guitar her breast would press together. "What is she doing?" He moaned.

"Making me insane." Sune grumbled as he watched Roman heatedly.

"Where have you been? Where have you gone? Have I done, something wrong? You're the Tooth Fairy, you're like Santa Claus. You're like white noise, when I want my favorite song." Roman sang. "Just come on back. And come on home. It ain't super smart, to leave me alone. Light a flare, pick up the phone. I'm like a stoner babe, without my bong." She sang as she looked right at Sune.

Sune shiver. "Oh this is not fair." he moaned and shook his head and tried to look anywhere but at Roman but couldn't seem to stop watching her move.

"Are you hiding in the closet? Are you underneath the bed? Did you go for a long walk off a short pier? How come you're not here? Should I worry you've been bitten? Or somebody got you high? Quick come back, or I might just die. How come you're not here?" Celes and Roman both sang.

"They are the devil. They really are the devil." Lee groaned as he looked at them both. His mouth watered. He wanted them both. He really did. The damn dress Celes wore, just… "I'm going to rip it off her. I' swear I'm going to rip it off her."

"I've heard some rumors, about another girl. I heard she's cute, but she stores nuts like a squirrel. And that's all cool. I'll wait right here. 'Til you get bored, and she gets carded for beer. I'm the one. I'm just that slick. You won't find better. I'm honey dipped. There ain't a thing, that's fake on me." Celes sang and received more catcalls from that last line. "I miss you baby. Come home to me."

"Are you hiding in the closet? Are you underneath the bed? Did you go for a long walk off a short pier? How come you're not here? Should I worry you've been bitten? Or somebody got you high? Quick come back. Or I might just die. How come you're not here?" Both girls sang.

There was a music break except for the drum's bass and Ro's low strumming, "Has anyone seen? Has anyone seen? Has anyone seen why he's hiding from me?" Celes sang.

"Can anyone see? Can anyone see? Can anyone see let's play hide and seek." Roman sang then the music started again.

"Are you hiding in the closet? Are you underneath the bed? Did you go for a long walk off a short pier? How come you're not here? Should I worry you've been bitten? Or somebody got you high? Quick come back. Or I might just die. Quick come back. Or I might just die."

Sune kept shaking his head. "Outfit, not fair. Cheating, shes cheating." he said looking at Lee. "This is just…" he moaned. "I am a trickster God!" he gasped when he finally looked at Celes. "What… what is this? No, no. Oh its on." he growled.

Lee smiled at Sune. "Why, Sune, are you aroused? Are you allowing Roman's tease to finally get to you? You know, no one has touched her besides Celes. She is holding out." He smiled. "Welcome to Ro's playhouse." he clapped him on the back.

Sune growled. "Its just… not fair… and I'm saying that." he said.

Celes came bouncing up followed by Roman. "That was awesome!" she said, she hadn't bothered to change, she liked how the dress made her feel.

Lee moaned. "Woman, you are…" He trailed off when John was the first to her. He pulled her to him and kissed her.

"You did very well." He said against her lips. "I love the dress too."

Celes smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck as he lifted her up. "Do you?" she whispered and ran a hand into his hair and shivered when she felt him respond to her pressed against him. "I'm going to say that's a yes." she whispered.

He laughed and sat down with her on his lap. "Yes, it is a yes." He kissed her again and just proceeded to make out with her.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "God, I just love that song!" she giggled. "Hey, Lee, you like the pretty chain?" she asked as she wiggled her body a little, making sure Sune also saw.

"You teasing wench." Lee growled.

"Why thank you. She walked behind Sune. "I'm the Queen of tease after all." She whispered in Sune's ear and just walked away, swaying her ass, know they were watching.

Sune growled. "That is just…" he moaned and then with a little smile sent his magic out to her, he knew they could all do it but he could do something a little differened. His magic made her pause as magical hands made their way into the tight leather catsuit and down into her core area where they lightly played with her clit.

Roman shivered and moaned. God, she wanted him so bad. She really did, but she wasn't going to cave. It was war. She needed to pull on her stubborness. This was her club and she was going to show him exactly what she can do. So far, she had been tearing him down. She just needed one last push and he was hers. She looked over to Sune over her shoulder. "You play a dangerous game, sir. However, I am so dangerous I named my child Danger."

Sune laughed. "Yes, and she has all your recklessness and danger wrapped in one." he sent and sat himself back down making himself not follow her. It was hard to concentrate on not having sex when John and Celes were making out like two horny teenagers, feet away.

Roman walked over to the band and smiled up at Harry. "Doing good?"

Harry looked down at her and moaned. "That song made it hard to play. Damn you two look good. I want to touch you both.' he moaned and lenaed down to touch her, even just a little.

She giggled, "You are a professional, it's why you are the manager." She kissed him and allowed him his little touch.

Harry moaned and trailed his hand down between her breasts and shivered. "Roman… please tell me I can have you tomorrow." he asked.

She smiled and kissed him again. "You can have me tomorrow. Besides, I have something special for you. You have done such a good job, I have to do something that you would never think would happen." She smiled and kissed him once again. "Lee sang his song while you and Celes had time, so, last number, but I have to change."

"Alright, Ku'uipo. Make him fall to his knees and beg you." he said and kissed her and nipped her bottom lip, oh the things he would do to her. He sat back up and shook his head when Slade nudged him suggestively. "No mate, no." he chuckled as he watched Roman walk away.

Roman quickly changed and smiled at her girls. "Last performance of the night." She told them. "Ready?"

"We get to strip you, hell yeah!" Tiffinay said.

Roman laughed. "So, do I look like a library or teacher?"

"Yes, but hot." Angel told her. "So is this all for Mr. Fine-and-control? I thought Lee was bad but he seems…" She fanned herself.

"He's not that bad. But I noticed the more he gets closer to doing what I want him to the more controlled looking he gets." Roman giggled and shrugged. "Its all the fight training." She checked on all the girls then walked out on stage. "How are we doing tonight? Good?" She smiled and looked over to Sune. "This is the last song of the night. I know, I know." She told the crowd when they whined. "But, we all got to go home sometime. Until then everyone get your last orders in. This is your last call for alcohol then its shutting down." She smiled and placed her hands on her hips. "So, do you like my outfit? I look like a hot teacher or librarian, huh? We will have to change that." The music started and Roman put on a headset since she would be dancing with the girls with this one. The girls came out some dressed as guys and some as girls.

"Tell me something new. Cause I've heard this. Okay I'll fuck you. A little taste test. You'll be my little friend. You'll be my little friend. You'll be my little they think we fall in love. But that's not it. Just want to get some. Ain't that some shit. You'll be my little friend. You'll be my little 'll be my little friend. Yeah, yeah yeah. I got a little piece of you-hoo!" She sange with the girls as Angel ripped Ro's shirt off. Under it she a racer back snap up leather bra that had her breast bubbling out. Someone undid Roman's hair and it fell loose. "And it's just like woo-hoo." She rolled her body with a group of girls and smiled at Sune. "Wham Bam thank you Ma'am! Boo-hoo. I'm a slut like you! You say you're looking for a foo-ool. And I'm just like "me too". I'm gonna let ya know the truth. I'm a slut like you!"

Sune didn't even wait for the curtain go down before he was headed towards the backstage area. She won, damn she won good. He saw her and moaned. "Roman." he sent his voice to her. "Come to me so I may give you your victory."

She giggled and nearly went to him. But she had the rest of the song, and she had yet to get down to her booty shorts, which were also leather. "Busy performing. I can't leave in the middle of a performance." She knew the outfit would do it. He was her little pervy fox. He enjoyed the costumes.

He sent her a growl and watched her. He wanted her, now… he'd have her right there on the stage in front of everyone if he could… "I know how to glamor." he sent her with a little mischievous smile.

She looked over him just as one of the girls ripped off her long black skirt to reveal the leather booty shorts. "I, I've got a little piece of you." She sang as the music broke. "And it's just like woo- woo. Wham Bam thank you Ma'am. Boo-hoo-hoo." She bounced on her toes as the music sped up "I'm a slut like you! Woo-hoo! Looks like the joke's on you-hoo. So go home and cry like boo-hoo. I'm a slut like you! I got a little piece of you-hoo. And it's just like woo-hoo. Wham Bam thank you Ma'am! Boo-hoo! I'm a slut like you! You say you're looking for a foo-ool! And I'm just like "me too"! I'm gonna let ya know the truth. I'm a slut like you, slut like you!" She sang as the song ended. She laughed as she tried to run to the opposite of where Sune was.

Sune anticipated that and in four strides was actually out on the stage scooping her up and tossing her over his shoulder. "And thank you all for coming tonight!" he said and walked off the stage with her and headed for the office where Celes said the room was. He pulled Roman off his shoulder once in there and kissed her hard with a growl. "Tease, you're a tease." he moaned and set her down on the desk in the office.

She moaned and shivered. "I told you…" She breathed. "Queen of tease." She shivered again and leaned back on her hands and looked up at Sune with a smile. "You took advantage of me during my pregnancy, I had to get you back." She giggled.

Sune moaned and pulled her into him. "God… you are just…" he ran his fingers up her back. "I want you, please… please let me have you, my Little Goddess." he pressed between her legs so she could feel the hard length of him.

She moaned as she wrapped her legs around him. She slid her hands down his stomach to his hardness and rubbed him. She moaned as she felt him twitch more. She gently pushed him away and walked towards the panel. She touched it and it opened. She looked over her shoulder at him and popped the snapps of her bra and let it fall to the floor. She disappeared into the room.

Sune moaned and followed her like a willing little fox. He moaned when he saw the room. It was so her, he walked over to her and got his hands on her and looked at her and then leaned down and captured one of her nipples in his mouth and moaned against it and flicked his tongue over it as he held her hips and started them towards the bed. He wanted to devour her, he pushed her into the bed and just looked at her. "Roman..." He moaned and got up on the bed and traced a finger between her breasts. "I want you, you win tonight my Goddess." He whispered. He slid his hands down her soft yet toned body and pushed down the leather boy short.

She kept her legs closed as she looked up at him and took him in. God, he hadn't taken his clothes off and she thought him a fine man. She slowly parted her legs and looked up at him. She couldn't help but feel her juices leak freely. She shivered and moaned. "Do as you please. Eat me alive, devour me..." she shivered. "My body is yours to do with." She laid back and smiled at him.

Sune moaned and leaned down and kissed her belly which twitched in anticipation of what he was about to do to her. He kissed slowly down further and then licked her pubic mound and moaned. He made his clothes fade away so she could see all of him and then looked up at her and dipped his tongue into her core and licked the leaking juices there. She tasted good, and God he missed her. He licked up to her clit and flicked his tongue across it and then back down to her core. He wanted to give her an orgasm before he allowed himself to be buried deep inside her making them both tremble and moan. He lifted her hips and pressed his face into her whole area and moaned loudly.

Roman moaned and shivered. She let her head fall back and shivered again. She rolled her hips and felt more of her juices leak out of her. She looked back at Sune and her body shivered again. The feel of his hair brushed the inside of her thigh, feeling like fur. God, she loved this man. She enjoyed playing with him so much. She rolled her hips again.

Sune moaned and felt her react more strongly. It was amazing he could do little things like roll his tongue and just send her going up a hill to her orgasm. He moaned again as he flattened his tongue out and licked from her core to her pubic mound. She was so sexy, he covered her entire area and sucked whiled he stabbed her clit with his tongue. He prided himself on being good at this. He started to massage her thighs with his fingers and kept going slipping his tongue down to dip into her again.

Roman gave a squeal as she rolled onto her head. She shivered as her thighs jerked a few times. "oh… oh… god!" she panted. She gasped as she sat up onto her elbows and looked down at him. "Su-Su-Sune…" She moaned and felt her body jerked a few times. She laid back down as she curled her hands into the sheets. "God… I'm…. I'm… Oh…" She gave a little scream as she rolled onto her head. Her body jerked hard and her orgasm hit her, expelling out her juices.

Sune moaned and licked up her juices and felt her jerk and then kissed up her body and then hovered over her face and brushed her hair back. "Mine." he whispered as he slid into her lifting her knee to his hip. God, she felt so good wrapped around him. He moaned and kissed her allowing her to taste how she did on his lips. Their tastes mixing together wonderfully. He pumped into her and found her so warm and tight and had to bite the inside of his mouth to stop his orgams.

She moaned as she ran her fingers through his soft hair and kissed him. She rolled her hips and then looked at him with a little smile. She tightened her muscles around him and moaned as her body shivered. She ran her hands down over his shoulders and down his back. She loved the feel of him, his body pressed to hers, and the way he touched her. She shivered and moaned as she rolled back onto her head.

Sune continued to pump into her, slow, so it lasted a little while for her. Just a little while. He knew she was already so aroused but he wanted to be one with her for a little longer. He moaned and kissed her again and then down her neck and pulled her other knee up and pushed harder and deeper into her as his thrust started to speed up. Every inch of her body sang to every inch of his. He wanted them to last like this forever.

She shivered as she felt him. She finally felt him. Finally felt more than just him physically. She wrapped her legs and locked her ankles behind him. She slid her hand around him and felt his muscles roll under her hands. She moaned and gave a gasp as she kissed down his neck and sucked on his Adam's apple. "Sune." she moaned. She shivered again and then held tighter to him as her body tightened.

Sune felt her tightening and pressed his forehead to hers and kissed her. He put up the protection so that he could do what he wanted to next. He led Roman into his body and soul as they merged. He shivered harder and looked into her beautiful golden eyes. "With me." he whispered. "Stay with me."

She gasped and held him. She looked into his lavender eyes and nodded. She gave herself over to him, trusting him fully with everything. She kissed him and shivered again. She moaned against his lips as she kissed him. When he gave the words She gasped and moaned as her orgasm washed over her. She held tightly to Sune, never letting go.

After they rode out their orgasms he kept her close and snuggled into her side. He sighed. "I'm going to keep the wall up, I want to stay connected to you all night, is that okay?" he whispered to her as he played with her navel ring.

She shivered and smiled, "Okay." She smiled down at his finger. "You like that, too, huh?"

He gave her a foxy grin and nodded. "Very much." he said. "I wanted to buy you this little one with a fox head that hung from it but… I didn't want to step on what you share with Lee." he said. "Plus…" he let a cloak he wore drop and stuck out his tongue. "I have this, but again I kept it from you because Celes has one." he said with a shrug. "I've had this for… since I took Draco's form. He has one." he said. He looked nothing like Draco these days, he looked more like himself in the old days.

Roman laughed, "You cheating, little fox!" She turned and looked at him. She kissed him. "No wonder, I enjoy you kissing me so much." She giggled and moaned as she kissed him again. "Now, do you have a Jacob's ladder?" She asked. "I overheard some of the girls talking about it. When I asked they said its when the man gets piercings in like a ladder form down their shafts." She looked down at him and giggled as she looked back up at him.

"Oh no, that would get all stuck in your piercing." he said touching hers on her clit. He kissed her and moaned. "Just the one I adopted from Draco." he said softly and then went back to playing with her navel ring. "If I got you one, would you wear it for me?" he whispered.

"Of course I will. Its a new sparkly." She smiled at him. "Lee is okay with sharing. I buy my own belly rings too. So, I don't see why not." She shivered again and smiled. "Maybe you should ask him. He will probably tell you a secret with my navel ring." She sighed and smiled at him. "So, you enjoyed the show?" She asked coyly.

"Oh yes." he whispered and chuckled. "I already know the secret of your navel." he whispered his eyes on hers as his tongue ran a little circle around the edge and he watched her. "You forget I can read thoughts." he leaned up and held up Celes' chain. "Would you like this?" he asked her.

"OH! Give that here." She said as she sat up and took it from him. "Evil, little woman. Just like her warrior. I'll tell ya, about some people." She placed it in the nightstand drawer next to the bed.

Sune chuckled and crawled up and laid his cheek in between her breasts. "You like it though. You like that they are like that." he closed his eyes. "Oh you have tired me out, my little Goddess." he whispered.

She giggled as she ran her fingers through his hair. "Well, you lay here, and I'll hold you this time." she told him. She rubbed her face into his hair and giggled. She gave a yawn and then sighed.

"Mmm, that's nice. I like when I'm held." he whispered. "I love you, I'll say it forever I'm so glad you saved me." he muttered and fell asleep.

She smiled and held him, "I love you too." She whispered and soon after, fell asleep.

Celes gave a little giggle as she walked backwards away from John. They had spent the time from her song with Roman together on. It was around one in the morning now and she had decided to show him what she had been doing in her spare time. She giggled and turned back around and walked into her workroom. "Come on." she said and pulled him in and quietly shut the door. She pulled on the bottom of the shirt, it was his and she knew it bugged him a little but she wanted to be wrapped in him. She looked back at him and then walked over to her desk and pulled out a leather bound book and carried it back over to him and handed it to him. She blushed a little. "Look." she whispered.

John shook his head. "Little brat." He sighed and sat on a stool and looked over the drawings she had been working on. "Celes… how long have you been working on these?" he asked, somewhat in awe.

Celes smiled a little. "It started at the end of Ro's pregnancy with Belle." she whispered and then stepped forward and flipped to another that was less risque. "I see it all the time, when the emotion of love is strong. This is you with the kids." she said touching the picture fondly. "We were fighting… er, well, you weren't talking to me." she touched a smug mark. "So I was crying when I drew it."

"Oh." He smiled. "Celes, these are the colors I see when I'm with you or Ro." He told her as he touched it gently. "For me, I can only see them when you are in the acts of making love or having sex. Its what makes sex beautiful for me."

Celes smiled. "I know, that's why I wanted to show you. I think… I think its Cecil." she whispered. "I mean I could cause love and feel love but… now I see it." she whispered and looked at him and saw the array of colors that came from him. "Its not all the time, the emotion has to be strong."

He smiled at her, "I know." He whispered. "Just like how the lights are brighter when you or Ro are climaxing."

Celes nodded and reached up and touched his face. "I love you." she whispered and stood closer to him and moved the book out of the way and kissed him. "I want to share things with you, and this… this is still new to me. You've done this for a while. I can't paint but I can draw… but you're the one who can understand." she ran her fingers over his neck and down to his shoulders.

He stopped her fingers and kissed them. "I like this." He smiled. "I want to share things with you as well." He kissed her gently. "Celes, I love you."

Celes smiled and ran her thumb over his bottom lip. "I know." she whispered and kissed him and moaned a little. She loved being wrapped in him. She pressed her ear to his chest and giggled and then looked up at him. "Is your heart beating fast, and all for little old me."

John chuckled, "I think that is your heart beating, Pockets." He touched her forehead, "You are kind of warm." He told her and picked her up. "Come on, lets lay down."

Celes smiled a little. "Am I?" she asked, she hadn't noticed but now that he said something her body was a little achy. "I'm probably doing too much. Probably won't stop either, I like staying home with you and the kids." she sighed and laid her head on his shoulder. "I feel like a mum again."

"I don't think you are doing a lot, I think everything is just catching up with you." He kissed her forehead. "Come on, I'll take care of you until Ro come back tomorrow. Hopefully, you didn't bring the plague like Jude did those years ago." He chuckled and laid her down in their room.

Celes smiled and snuggled into the bed and looked at him. "Do you think that I will get really sick. I don't want to. I want to cook tomorrow. I like cooking." she sighed. "I missed it." she whispered and looked at him as her vision darkened. "I really love you, John. You're mine." she said and grabbed his arm and smiled. "Don't leave, 'kay?"

"Okay, okay. Just go to sleep and we will figure out what's going on." He kissed her forehead and watched her sleep.

Celes had another set of nightmares that night, they riddled her lately. She only mentioned them the one time she'd had one with Roman in the room. She came awake with a scream and her whole body was sheeted in sweat and she was hot. She pushed the blankets off and got out of the bed with a moan and peeled off the shirt she wore and got into the shower and sat there under lukewarm water as she waited for her temperature to go down. She growled a little and felt like whining. But she didn't want to draw too much attention to herself. So she finally crawled out of the shower and pulled a fresh shirt on and then laid on the floor of the bathroom as she worked up the strength to get up and go about her day. She knew John was awake she could feel him hovering outside the door. "You can come in, its your bathroom too." she said sounding muffled against the floor.

John poked his head in. He didn't like her coloring. He quickly picked her up and took her to the group room. He had already told Roman about it. All night long Celes had been whimpering in her sleep. "You poor thing." He whispered and laid her in the clean bedding.

Roman walked in. "There she is." She smiled and walked over with a tray. "How is my poor baby?" She asked as she set the tray down and placed a cool hand on her forehead.

Celes was going to fight it, she was going to be good and not whine or fuss. But Roman there just brought it out. "I don't feel good." she whimpered. She kicked her legs a little and groaned. "I'm sick, Roman." she said. She sunk down in the bed more and pouted pulling the blanket to her chin. "Stupid sick."

Roman smiled at her. "Yes you are." She had already put on a mask before entering the room. "My poor baby is sick." She kissed her brow. "Its okay, I'll help take care of you. How is your stomach? Any nasty sickness that will make you vomit?" She asked. She was going through the motions of what she seen Celes do to all the little ones that were sick so she could get a better idea of what it was and how to better treat her.

"No." she whispered, although she did have images from her nightmares that made her want to vomit. She whimpered before she could stop herself and closed her eyes. "Fever, body aches, chills." she said the symptoms. "Can I just curl up in a ball until its over?" she groaned.

She chuckled, "How about we get some chicken noodle in you. It's Lee's famous recipe." She wiggled her eyebrows at her. "Then you can curl up around a big fluffy pillow and we can put in you sick day movie, yes?"

Celes nodded and looked over at the tray. "Lee cooked?" she asked and sighed. "I want to die." she groaned and laid back. "I don't wanna eat. I just want to sleep." she said rolling over on her side.

"Celes, you need to eat." John said.

Roman smiled at him, "I got this, go ahead and get some rest. I'll take care of her." She told him and shooed him out. She went back to the bed and smiled. "Come on, Cel-Bear. I'll feed you and you can sleep." She rolled her back over and placed her head on her lap. She tested the soup and then nodded. She placed some in her mouth and then mouth fed her the soup. "See, not so bad. You like it this way, yes?"

Celes nodded reluctantly. Truth be told, she loved this. It was nice to be take care of like a child. Roman made her feel like one when she did this. She opened her mouth again and allowed Roman to feed her the soup. It was good. She shut her eyes and drifted into a light sleep but jolted awake when her nightmare flashed across her vision.

"Shh." Roman told her. She already had Celes' movie play, She continued to run her fingers through her hair. "I'm right here, babe. I'm not leaving." She soothed her. She looked down at her. With a wave of her hand the dreamcatcher appeared. "Want to tell me about your dream? I find that when I talk it out I see how silly it is and then I can just sleep."

Celes sighed and looked at her. "I keep dreaming about…" she looked away. "About someone having sex with me… but its not…one of you… its someone though. And it deturbs me and scare the crap out of me." she whispered and turned into Roman's stomach with her face. "I don't want to talk about it anymore." she wrapped her arms around her middle. "I want to sleep.

"Okay, love. Okay." She ran her fingers in her hair still. "I have your dreamcatcher here, now. Just allow sleep to come over you. The dream catcher will protect you. "I even tweaked it a little, to make it stronger. You are okay now. Just rest."

Celes nodded. "I love you forever." she said and her body started to really relax and she tightened her grip on Roman. "Don't leave me." she whispered and then fell asleep.

Harry leaned against the doorframe watching them. "She averages about three, maybe four hours a night. She doesn't think I know cause she pretends to be waking up when I get up for work, but I know everytime she gets out of bed." he said softly.

Roman nodded as she looked down at Celes. "I can make another dreamcatcher. This one is old. I made it when we were third years. I think its time for a new one." She looked up at Harry. "How have you been sleeping?"

He smiled. "I catch naps at work." he said. "But I average the same." he said shrugging. "I'm worried about her." he said looking at her. "Somethings going on inside her head but she's not talking. I don't think she feels like she can." he said.

"Yeah, from what she just said she don't feel comfortable about it. my poor little Cel-Bear." She looked up at Harry and smiled. "So, you're slacking on the job, eh? Sleeping while at work. I'll have to tell Di, she will whip you into shape." She giggled.

Harry chuckled. "I sleep at lunch, thank you and I'd like to point out that I own McPotter. I can sleep in my or your office whenever I want to." he said and sighed a little. "I miss having you around there. Working at Rolesque together reminded me how good we are at being partners."

She smiled brightly at him. "I have to divide my time between the two. Hey, how did you enjoy working with Sune? Maybe he can share my office, be there when I can't and stuff." She shrugged.

Harry smiled. "I'd like that, but for the record nobody replaces you, Ku'uipo." he winked. He missed her, he spent weeks with her getting ready for leather night but didn't really spend time with her. "Okay, I have to go to work. I put it off when John told me Cel was sick." he said and walked in, he had a mask in place. He leaned down and pushed back some of Celes' hair and kissed her cheek. "My poor Dove." he whispered and kissed her cheek again then Roman and left them alone.

"John, you are driving me crazy with the pacing." Lee told him as he flipped the page of his cook book. "Either sit down or something. Or… Hey, you know what, why don't you muck out the stalls?"

John looked at Lee and then sighed. "Arent you worried at all? She was up all night, whimpering… well she was restless." he sighed and ran a hand through his hair.

"She was sick, Ro usually whimpers when she is sick as well. Don't worry, she is in good hands. Ro takes really good care of her when she is sick, you should have seen her when that massive flu knocked up on our asses. She was with Celes the whole time."

John smiled a little. "Celes doesn't do well when shes sick. But Celes had a nightmare. She woke up screaming. Then stopped herself and got out of the bed. Shes hiding something." he said and sighed. "I'm going out to the stables." he growled, he looked at Lee for half a minute before he walked out of the kitchen and had the momentary thought that Lee was usually the first to notice when Celes was off. He sighed and left him alone.

"Feeling out of practice?" Sune said as he walked in, he'd nearly collided with John on his way out of the house. "You have not been in the kitchen a whole lot." he went over to the fridge and pulled out a bottle of water.

"No, Celes has been taking over a lot. She wants to stay home and actually do things here. But she is sick today so I'm taking over." He smiled at Sune.

"Awe, yes Ro said she was sick." he said and leaned on the island. "You've been Mr. Mom for so long what are you gonna do with this extra time Celes is giving you?" he asked.

"Actually, I don't know. I was just planning to tie her to a chair while I took over my job again." He laughed.

Sune chuckled. "Well from what I heard she would like that." he winked and then sobered. "You know I think she's doing it to make things up to you." he said.

"She is but, she don't understand I enjoy cooking. Its what makes me feel like I'm useful around here. When the kids are hungry they know to come to me and I can make them things. I don't mind if we switch off back and forth but I don't want her to take it over."

Sune smiled. "Well maybe you should talk to her. You two seem to not be doing that at all." he noted and finished his water. He threw the bottle out. "Just a thought." he said and strolled out of the kitchen in search of one little Chuck to play with.

Celes woke a few hours later and found herself shivering, her fever broke while she slept and now her teeth were chattering. She sat up and looked at Roman who appeared to have fallen asleep while Celes had slept off whatever she had. She pulled a blanket around herself and slipped from the bed to go in and take a bath. She started to hum her song again as she watched the tub fill.

"You're up." Roman said. She smiled as she pulled the blanket from around her and started to undress her, "Did you sleep well?" She asked as she tested the water and helped Celes into the tub. She sat on the edge of the tub and allowed her feet and legs dip into the water.

Celes nodded and pulled her knees up to her chest and looked up at Roman. "I did." she whispered. "I feel better too, I needed to sleep." she said.

"I thought so." she gently washed her back. "I'll make you another dream catcher. Something more stronger. This one is old after all. We can put it into Belle's room once I have your new one, okay?"

Celes smiled and nodded. "I like that idea." she said and sighed. "Last night was awesome, Roman." she said. "I'm so proud of you."

"Really? I… I wanted to show the kids what I really did, and if the girls wanted to do something, I wouldn't mind. And I felt like having a party, and getting back and Sune." She giggled. "But I just wanted to have fun. I'm glad you had fun. That dress, was so sexy on you." She giggled again.

Celes smiled. "Like I said, I'd of done me and one John did." she giggled. "Before he noticed I had a fever." she said. She giggled again. "I really had fun, I forgot what its like to be at the club like that."

Roman smiled, "I have another theme. Country. I already have the music picked out. I want you to do Cowboy Casanova or is it called Casanova Cowboy."

"Cowboy Casanova is what its called. And I'd love to do that. You have an idea how it should go or can I come up with something. I mean… I'm not really dancing so much these days but I could probably come up with something." she said.

"Why aren't you dancing. You love dancing… you've stopped a lot of things too."

Celes sighed and looked up at Roman. "I'm just trying to… back away. Draw less attention to myself." she whispered. "I do love to dance, I have been since I was three years old… but there are other things I can be passionate about." she shrugged. "I could focus on singing."

"Okay. I was just wondering, because you just pulled away from all the things you do so suddenly and started to do other things. Poor Lee, isn't sure what to do with his free time. He really does enjoy cooking." She shrugged, "Maybe you two can talk it out and come up with something."

Celes rested her chin on her knees. "I stopped suddenly because I'm trying to let you shine and be noticed instead of me. And I can stop cooking, but Lee and I don't talk much these days. I spend most of my time with Harry or John." she said.

"Well, to be fair, Lee has been busy with tasks I've had him doing to help me papair for Leather Night. But I think he thinks you just needed your space." She rinced her back and other pars of her body she washed. "I love you Celes. I know you are trying to take a back seat, but its okay to want some attention from Lee. I don't mind. We can still do the double date thing. I miss that."

"I would like that too." she stood and leaned over and kissed Roman. "I'm having trouble reaching a balance when it comes to Lee. But I'll get it, it'll just take time." she kissed Roman again and sighed. "I'm going downstairs to get something to eat, okay?" she asked getting out of the tub and grabbing a robe pulling it on.

"Oh!" Roman drained the tube and followed Celes. "So, you no more taking care of the Celes?" She asked with a little pout but smiled.

Celes giggled and took her hand. "You always find a way to take care of me." she said and walked along with her when a thought went through her mind. "Oh, detour." she turned to the dance studio and went in. She stood Roman on the main floor and went up into the lot and grabbed the book she'd found at her and Lee's flat. She got back down and opened it up to what she had marked. "Look what Severus did for you." she whispered pointing to the shrinking potion.

"OH!" She squealed! "Oh, this is…" She squealed again. "You are going into my boobs!" she told Celes. "I told him you were so cute and how much I love you. And when you left I said I was going to find a way to shrink you and keep you in my pocket so you couldn't get lost." She giggled. "OH, you are going into my boobs!" she kissed Celes. "Can I borrow this? I'm just going to copy this potion."

Celes grinned. "You can read the whole thing if you want, my uncle put a bunch of spells in there. Notes in the margins indicate they are mostly spells and potions he came up with after talking with you." she said.

She giggled. "Oh, I love this, thank you, Celes." She kissed her and then tucked the book under her arm. "Come on, we go eat and its back to bed for you. You haven't been sleeping well. I can tell." She said running a thumb under her eyes.

"Okay." she said and smiled a little. "I bet Lee cooked." she said and started them back on their way again.

"Yes, he is good for that." ROman smiled. Once in the kitchen she kissed her cheek. "Her fever is gone. But she needs to go right back to bed once has eaten." She told Lee. "I have a tank to finish and few spells to test."

"Okay, but don't get too involved, remember you promised Harry something." Lee told her.

"Got it, its nearly set up." She kissed Lee and giggled. "Sleep, Cel-Bear." she pointed at her.

Celes nodded and watched her go and then turned back to Lee and pulled the robe closed a little and smiled at him. "Make me something to eat?" she asked him.

"Of course," He smiled, "So, Ro said you had a fever and you had soup. Is your stomach yucky, or can you have solid food?"

"I can have solid food, I think the fever had more to do with me going and not sleeping a whole lot." she said and smiled.

"Okay, in that case, lets make you some real food, shall we? What would you like to eat? What are you in the mood for?"

Celes thought about it and then smiled a little at him. "Cheeseburger." she said and giggled.

"Now, how did I know you were going to ask for that?" He chuckled as he pulled out a hamburger patty and seasoned it. "Would you like chips with it?" He asked as he warmed up the pan.

Celes nodded and swung her legs. "Yes, that would be good." she said.

"So, did you enjoy yourself last night?" He asked as he pulled out some potatoes and started to peel them.

"I did, I really, really did." she said. "I missed going to the club and that night was… awesome" she shivered and sighed at the same time. "Every single minute of it."

"It was, wasn't it? Our Roman is made of some amazing stuff." he chuckled.

"Isn't she though." she looked at Lee and rested her chin in her hand. "You're made of some pretty amazing stuff too…" she shook her head. "That outfit…" she shook her head again and moaned a little.

He chuckled, "Well, Ro said if I was going to sing a Lenny song, I had to look the part as well. I'm glad you enjoyed it. I enjoyed your song you and Ro sang. That was fun. And, God, that dress!"

Celes giggled. "Mmm, I'd of done me in that dress. I looked hot." she said giggling.

"Yes, Yes you did." He laughed and shook his head. "So, what are your plan so for tonight?"

"Another nap after I eat and then… I don't know actually. I need to distract myself a little, Val and Jude came to me the other day… he's going to…" she trailed off and looked away. "My baby is all grown up and getting married." she whispered.

"Wait, when are they getting married? Why didn't I hear about this? When? We are invited, right?"

Celes looked back at him "Oh Lee, not for a while… but she's going to become a Carpathian soon." she said.

"Oh," He said as he looked down at the food. "So… God, if felt like she was just… so young when he arrived. Now?" He sighed, "The boys were different. Speaking of, why are they going to make honest girls of those two?"

Celes smiled. "Skie and Evie are thinking a double wedding next March. And Jude's not going to change, she'll still be our Jude." she said and giggled a little. "My little dancing healer baby."

"And Luke's partner in crime." He chuckled and shook his head. "I wonder how Luke is taking it." He dropped some sliced potatoes into the frier and started to cook the hamburger patty.

"I don't know, he's close to Jude." Celes said softly. "Poor Smoosh, I hope he's talking to someone if he's having a hard time with it."

"Yeah, me too." Lee flipped the patty and then pulled out some lettuce, tomatoes and cheese.

Celes watched him for a minute and then opened her mouth. "Lee, what would you do if someone hurt me?" she asked softly.

Lee frowned and looked at her, "I… why would you asked that? My job is to try and prevent that." He told her. "To be honest, "I don't know what I would do. If someone were to get by me, I guess, I would feel like I have failed you… but not just you, Ro, Pele, and Hi'iaka."

Celes nodded. "My… nightmares are about someone hurting me…" she whispered. "And…" her eyes filled with tears. "You never come to rescue me, I think my mind is just being… my mind." she laughed.

Lee walked around to her and wrapped his arms around her. "Celes, I would always find a way to find you. I know we are not perfect and in a perfect world I will know where you are at all times, and be there for you on a drop of a dime, but we are imperfect. Every day I try my best to protect you. Protecting you isn't just physical, it also emotional too." He kissed the top of her head. "If I can't protect you, you know Roman will always find a way. When Kama took you, it was… it was hard cause I had no way of tracking you. Kama had somehow blocked our connection, but when I got you back I was so relieved. I know at the time it felt like our world was going to go upside down, but I was there with you. Don't you remember?"

Celes nodded. "I do." she whispered. "I think I'm just… stressed and having silly dreams. Some nights its not just you. Last night it was John who didn't come. I think… I think I'm afraid you'll all leave me." she said as she watched him cook. "I mean I messed up huge and I think my mind is just waiting for the other shoe to drop even though I know no one is going anywhere." she smiled a little shook her head. "I'm good, I'll be fine. I just need another nap and maybe I'll curl up and watch movies tonight."

He nodded, "I'll sleep with you tonight. Hopefully Ro will have the new dreamcatcher ready for you before she goes out with Harry. So that leaves me, you, John, and Sune." He smiled. "From what I hear, Sune, has been waiting for you to get better so that he can pick on you." He whispered and chuckled. He checked the chips and scooped them out. He drained them and then made her plate. "One cheeseburger and chips."

Celes pulled the plate to her eagerly. She took a big bite and sighed. "God that's good." She whispered. She looked up at him. "We can sleep in our room." She said. "I saw something in a magazine last week I wanted to show you I've just been so busy that I haven't had time to. It's an ailes and archway I liked. It's pretty, in a garden." She said with a grin. "Oh uh for the wedding..." She said and kicked her feet.

He smiled, "Oh, yeah? Well we can do that. I don't mind." He poured her a glass of water.

Celes smiled. "You have to see it first, silly." she said. "We agreed to do it together. I just happened upon it while I was going through bridal magazines with Jude, Skie and Evie." she said and ate a few chips and moaned a little.

"Oh! In that case, yes, I will have to see it." He shook his head and smiled as he cleaned up.

Celes paused in her eating and looked at him. "Are we okay?" she asked him softly.

"Yeah. Why wouldn't we be?"

"I'm just… making sure. I can't get a read on you. Its weird." she scrunched her nose and shook her head. "Okay so, movie then bed in our room. Oh! Can we have a picnic in front of the…" she trailed off. "Nevermind." she said and went back to eating.

Lee finished cleaning and turned back to her. "Have a picnic where?" He asked. "If its in our room, I don't see why not. But today I have received strict orders that you need rest."

"Lee, I need a feather. I need on from you as well, Celes." Roman said as she walked into the kitchen writing something down. "I will have to change the others into birds as well." She muttered to herself. She looked at Lee and Celes. "What are you two waiting for? Change. I need them now."

"Uh..." he took Roman by the hand. "We will be back." He told Celes. Then he popped them to their room. He quickly changed.

Roman was in awe. She couldn't help it. She didn't get to see him like this very often and the few times she did he just trucked her with awe each time. She smiled and plucked two feather at once.
Lee made a squaking sound and turned back. "You said one!"

"I couldn't help myself." She giggled and she allowed the softness of his feather brush against her skin. She laid it onto their bed and they popped back down. She tickled Celes' nose with the one feather. "You next, Cel-bear."

Celes wrinkled her nose and then Changed for her. She gave a little noise and then turned back. Then with a little smile at both of them she left. Her eyes filled with tears as she walked away and went to the media room and sank down on the couch she waved her hand and the door locked and a movie started. She needed a few minutes. And she wasn't going to be told again she wasn't aloud.

Roman walked out to the stables. "John!" She called. "John, I need a favor."

John poked his head out of the stall he was mucking out and looked at her, his hair dripped with sweat. "What is it, is everything okay. Is Celes alright?" he asked.

"She's fine. She needs sleep. That's all. She isn't ready to talk about her dreams, so, until then, I'm making her another dream catcher. So, I been t change you into a bird a pull a feather from you."

"Uh… that's advanced transfiguration." he said and stepped out of the stall completely. "What type of bird?"

"It is, I'm turning you into a lovebird. You love her so she needs it. An essence of you. Later I will have her change me into s bird. And this is easy transfiguration. Ever since I saw the fake Mad Eye Moody change Draco into a ferret I made it my life's mission to learn to change anyone into anything." She smiled up at him.

John smiled. "Alright, do it." he said spreading out his arms.

Roman turned him into the bird and plucked a feather from him and turned him back. "See? Easy peasy."

John rubbed his ass. "Uh, huh." he said.

Roman just shook her head. "Okay, now I have to get Sune and Harry. Thanks, John." She said as she wrote in her note book. "Oh, tomorrow, I should have the tank ready for the other spirits. So let yours know."

John nodded and watched her go on her war path to fix Celes.

Celes woke up about an hour and a half after she locked herself in the media room and looked around. She sighed and looked down she was still wearing her robe. She waved a hand and shivered as her body became covered in a long sleeved t-shirt and green pajama pants. She got up and padded out of the room and peaked around and then walked to the kitchen. She walked over to the fridge and opened it and grabbed for a water bottle on the top shelf and squealed a little when three of them came down on her head. "Owe!"

"You okay?" Roman asked as she switched Belle from one arm to the other. Lee, John, and Sune walked in with the rest of the kids.

"Hey fire cracker." Sune teased as he sat Chuck down. "This little guy think that mama should show him some good video games. He thinks he can beat me." He poked Church's nose.

Celes smiled and put up the water and kept a bottle. "I'm okay." she said to Roman and then turned to Sune and kissed Chuck's little cheek. "You show your Poppy how awesome you are." she said.

Chuck giggled and nodded.

Roman smiled. She looked down at Belle and cooed at her. "Such a pretty girl."

"What does everyone think dad will like for dinner?" Lee asked the kids.

"Dad said that he was taking Mummy out." Bree informed them before Lana could speak up. "But I think he would like chocolate." she said with a little smile.

Celes giggled and shook her head. She touched Belle's little cheek and sighed. she opened her water and drank the bottle in one go and then gave a sheepish smile when she noticed her family watching her in slight awe.

Lee smiled. "No chocolate."

"Fish fingers with mac and cheese!" Hail said.

"Mac and cheese! And peanut butter and jelly!" Bryce added.

"Cottage cheese, french dressing and bacon bits!" Amy said getting into it and then giggling when Matt made a noise of disgust.

"You are so gross." Matt said.

"No I'm not." she said back.

Celes shook her head. "How about fish fingers and mac and cheese for Hail, peanut butter and jelly for Bryce and fried chicken for everyone else?" she asked. "Oh and biscuits."

"Sounds good to me!" Rain giggled. She bounced over to Celes and Roman. She always loved when there was new babies around. "So cute." She giggled and picked Jazzy up. "Come on lets play dress up. Come on Bree." She picked Jelly up as well.

Bree kissed Lana's cheek and followed her older sister giggling.

"We can play Quiddich in the back." James said taking Chuck and leading the herd of boys out with Lana in tow behind asking if she could play dad's position.

Harry walked in after the place was void of kids. He smiled. "Hey everyone, waiting for me to come home?" he asked and walked over and poked Belle's belly. "Ant." he said and then kissed Roman's temple and walked over to Celes and hugged her from behind. "Feel better?"

"A little, I took two naps… but I'm still a little… off." she whispered.

"What happened?" he asked.

"I overreacted." she whispered to him and pressed her forehead to the cool surface of the island.

"Oh Cel." he said and pressed a kiss to the back of her neck. "Why?"

"Because I'm insecure and stupid." she grumbled.

Harry rubbed her back and looked around at everyone curiously. "Shes still a little sick, huh?" he asked.

"She's exhausted." Ro told him. "However, that is where you come in. I need to change you into a bird and then take a feather from you. Same with me." She smiled. "I just need those two feathers to the potion and then set it into the crystal ball. She will have it before she sleeps." She gently bounced Belle.

"She even ate a cheeseburger and chips." Lee smiled.

"Okay... Change me into a bird. Anything for Cel." He said.

Celes smiled. "Everyone's birds today?" She asked.

"Yep, everyone is birds. What I'm doing is taking an essence of everyone and putting them into the potion. It works better with birds because we use a lot of feathers." Roman said as she turned Harry into a bird and then took a feather from him. He turned him back and tickled Celes' nose with it. "In each of our own way we protect you, Cel-bear."

Celes blushed a little and smiled. "Okay." she whispered. "Do you need me to turn you into a bird, I already know what kind you should be." she said.

Roman gave Belle to Harry, "Turn me." She giggled.

Celes turned Roman into an eagle. "Would you like to?" she asked Lee. "She's always plucking out of your ass maybe you should for a change." she smiled a little and blushed.

Lee chuckled and plucked two feathers. "For the record she hadn't been able to pluck any of my feathers until today. But payback is awesome." He teased.

Roman pouted as she rubbed her ass. "Well its a good thing I'm a cat and not a bird." She giggled and took Belle. "Come on, little cub. I'll show you how to make the rest of the potion." She told her and took the feathers.

Lee chuckled as he kept the one. He washed his hand. "Celes, you are on biscuit duty. Sit right there and I'll bring everything out to you."

Celes smiled at Lee and nodded. "Yes sir." she said and saluted a little. She felt good being told what to do by him.

Harry chuckled. "Come on." he clapped John and Sune on the shoulders. "I can show you guys some stuff I need help with at McPotter." he said. "Call us when its ready."

"Will do." Lee said. He pulled out the fish fingers and chicken, "We still doing mac and cheese?" He asked her.

Celes nodded. "Yep, I'll walk you through making it if you want." she said. "Unless you want to make yours." she added and then looked down at her hands.

"Yeah, right. And have a mob of disappointed kids saying this isn't mama's mac and cheese! Who knows what else will happen, maybe a riot." he chuckled as he took down the ingredients he seen her use before.

Celes smiled a little. "My mac and cheese is sort of amazing isn't it?" she asked and smiled a little bigger. She had the urge to poke his side like she always did but decided against it and pulled her knees up to her chest and perched on the end of the stool watching him.

Lee seasoned the chicken and then started to fry it. He placed the biscuits into the oven. "Okay, mac and cheese." He said.

Celes slid off the stool and walked over to him and stopped his hands and pulled the bowl to her. "Put the noodles on, cause its going to have to bake for a few minutes so we get the crustys yummy on top right." she said to him. "I'll start on the seasoning and cheese shredding."

"Yes, ma'am." He smiled as he started to boil the noodles. He took out some real fish and started to make the fish fingers for Hail. He felt good. To him it was just a normal day of cooking with Celes. The only thing that was off was the fact that he could feel Celes pulling away from him. He sighed. "Celes, you know I can feel you, right?"

Celes stopped what she was doing and looked at him. "You can?" she asked. "I just thogutht that you…" she shook her head and went back to what she was doing.

He washed his hands and then turned her chin to look at him. "I can always feel you. Talk to me. You know you can talk to me. If you don't I'll make Roman make you. You keep pulling away from me, just talk to me. What is the worst that can happen? Me say no? That is just such a small little word and yet you fear it so much. You fear me saying no to you and there are days you act like it will end our relationship. You don't need to fear it."

Celes looked up at him and her eyes filled with tears. "I don't know how to be… with you." she whispered. "I want to but I don't want to make you or Roman uncomfortable. I'm trying really hard to be good and stay away for a little while but… I can't." she whispered. "I can't stay away from you anymore than I can stay away from Harry or John for too long."

He shook his head. "Yes you can." He told her. "You've done it before. However, that will change. Look, Celes, I don't want you to stay away from me. I really don't, but we have to have limits. You and I cannot consume each other's time. Ro needs me just as much as she needs the others. I haven't been giving her that attention. But its changing. It really is, however, it don't mean that you can pull away from me and make yourself all uncomfortable around me. We are still in a relationship, we are still going to get married. That will not change. What will change is our time management. That is all."

Celes gave a tiny sigh. "Its hard to not get lost in someone when you spend too much time with them." she whispered. "That's what happened to us, that's what always happens to us whenever we spend a whole lot of time together. I understand that part of it was my fault for holding you so tightly and I think part of me pulling away is trying to give you the time you need with Roman. You need each other." she whispered and looked down at his chest. "And I took that away with what I was doing. I'm really sorry for that. And I'm not sure how to… go back to how it was… or the new way of it. I feel off lately and its not just you its these stupid dreams too." she sent him, her throat had closed up and she couldn't talk without crying.

"Its okay. Right now you need sleep. You need lots of rest. You can't think when you don't sleep and even then you like to over think. Stop over thinking. Do what feels natural, just don't get upset when I tell you no. Cuase it makes me feel like I'm the bad guy. I'm not trying to be the bad guy. I'm trying to keep what is yours and what is Ro's." He sat her on the counter and looked at her, "Look, I have finally see how Ro and Harry act with each other. Ro don't want all of Harry. The things you do with Harry are the things you do with him. I found that the things you want with me, but can't have, are actually the times you need to be with Harry, cuase he can give them to you. He is willing to give them to you. You have a bad habit of over thinking. We need to stop that." He kissed her. "I love you Celes. I really do, I'm not going anywhere. You want to spend time with me today, yes? Then stop locking yourself in the media room." He gave her a playful growl and gently hit the back of her head. "I know you were upset but you just left before I can ask what was up. Silly woman."

Celes wrinkled her nose at him and smiled a little. "I know Harry can give me what you can't." she whispered and smiled a little bigger. "He's been doing that a lot lately." she pressed her forehead to his and sighed and shut her eyes. "I'm sorry I didn't talk to you when I got upset earlier."

"Good." he kissed her again. "You like when he does things for you, don't you? Makes you feel all warm inside, and you can't help but smile, huh?"

Celes giggled and opened her eyes and looked at him. "Yes, I do." she said. "I really do."

"See, and you have been missing that. You really have, I can see it on your face. Its the same look Ro has right now. Both of you girls have been missing that. I will not take offence when you need Harry time. Trust me, I won't. He loves you and you love him. You were just trying to get that same warm feeling you get from him and have me do it, but coming up disappointed. Those are the times you need to return to Harry. He is more than willing to give you what you need. He really is." He smiled at her. "And I will give you what I can, okay?"

Celes giggled and nodded. He was basically just saying what she was realizing. She hooked her leg around his and put her arms around his neck. "So… like if I said that we needed to plot to get that necklace and chain back from Ro, that would be something you can help me with?" she asked looking up at him. That was what she missed, messing with Roman with him, playing with their chains and just spending time that was laced with stupid insecurities.

"Now that, I can most definitely help you with." He chuckled.

Celes grinned. "Good, because you see, theres a second one but its designed for my piercings so you could… well you know have your control… but it doesn't work unless hers is active and you have the necklace." she said. "So we need to get Sune on our side, cause he could probably get it back."

"Oh… Now that is a hard one. Sune can be team Ro all the way." He rubbed his chin, "Now do we get him on our side? Well, there is no lying to him, cuase he can see right through it, so might as well, be upfront with him… maybe make a deal too. But he is tricky, he may make a deal that will make us uncomfortable at the same time. He's tricky like that you know. Its like having two Romans, just one is more sly than the other… or more like they are competing to be more sly than the other." He chuckled.

Celes giggled. "Its cute, they are sort of made for one another in a lot of ways." she frowned a little. "If we make a deal with him it'll have to benefit him as much as us." she said and the biscuits beeped. "Oh, we have to finish the mac and cheese." she said and kissed him and got off the counter and got the biscuits out and then went back to putting the mac and cheese together.

Lee went back to making the fish fingers and flipping the chicken. "Yeah, that is the tricky part. Something that will benefit him as much as us… yeah, sometimes his benefit isn't… yeah." He chuckled again.

Celes giggled. "Tricky Fox." she whispered and giggled a little more. After she got the mac and cheese into the oven to bake a little she felt worn out again. She sighed and went and sat down. "Can we eat in front of the fire in our room? Like we did when we were younger?" she asked him.

He smiled at her, "Yes we can." He told her as he started to fry the fish fingers.

"Done!" Roman said as she walked in with Belle and the new Dream Catcher. "This should work. Then you will get some awesome sleep. If you sleep for a day and half, don't worry, you needed it. Got it?" She pointed to Lee.

"Got it, don't freak out because she needed her sleep." Lee said.

"Oh, I love you." She kissed Lee and giggled as she walked over to Celes. "Try to get as much sleep as possible. Okay?"

Celes nodded. "I will." she said and lifted her head. "Arent you going out with Harry Potter tonight?" she asked.

Roman sighed, "I am." She looked down at Belle and cooed at her. "I have everything set up too. We are just… Well, I'm just waiting." She giggled. "And Belle, won't let me go, just yet." She sent Belle. Every time she rocked her to sleep and then set her down to sleep, she would only wake up can call for her again.

Celes smiled and looked at Belle and saw her droopy eyes and took her from Roman and held her close. "How about you come sleep with Mama and Daddy for a little while my Little Baby girl?" she asked her daughter rocking her.

Belle went to fuss but then just snuggled in right into Celes' arms and started to snooze.

"I think that is a yes." Roman smiled. "Oh, she is so cute." she poked her little nose and then stepped away. When she didn't hear anything, she quickly left the room.

Lee chuckled, "I think she is attached to her mothers." he teased.

Celes nodded. "She is." she said softly and continued to rock. She started to hum to her. "Dinner is done, we should pack some up and go upstairs before the kids come in and wake their baby sister by mistake." she said getting up slowly.

Lee packed them plates and put them into a basket and then grabbed something for them to drink as well. "Okay." He told her as he picked up her new Dream Catcher as well. "I have a feeling that we will be needing her little bassinet as well."

Celes nodded. "We can summon it when we get up there." she said and they walked up to their room Celes humming lightly. When she got up into their room she smiled a little. She walked over to the bed and put Belle in the center and put pillows around her and then grabbed a throw blanket and spread it on the floor. "She can sleep there for now, yeah?" she asked Lee.

"Yeah, she will be fine." He said as he set the Dream Catcher on Celes' side of the bed. He joined Celes on the blanket and started a fire. "Dinner, my lady." He told her as he pulled out her plate.

Celes smiled and pulled the plate to her and sighed as she started to eat. They ate in a comfortable silence but as it got closer to the end of the meal and the part where she'd have to sleep Celes started to slow down her eating to make it last longer. She looked at Lee and pressed her lips together and then opened it. "I… don't like my dreams right now. They scare me… and I'm afraid they arent just dreams."

"I know." He told her. "Its what I wanted to tell Ro this afternoon but I was distracted when she plucked two of my feathers." He shook his head. "Look, you will get sleep, and once your mind is clear we will talk to the others and try to set up some precautions so that we can protect you, okay?"

Celes nodded and bit the inside of her mouth. She crawled across the space separating them and into his lap. "Okay." she whispered as her body started to grow heavy. "I trust you won't let anything happen if you can stop it." she said and kissed his chin. "Razboinic Meu." she muttered and fell asleep.

"I will try my hardest." He whispered and kissed her forehead. He picked her up easily enough then laid her in the bed. He sighed and ended up putting the bed divider thing in the bed so that Belle and Celes could sleep in the same bed. "Little brats." She smiled. He cleaned up their plates and sent them down to the kitchen. After getting ready for bed himself he climbed into bed as well. He wrapped his magic around Celes so that she would feel him, then he fell asleep.

"Koa, you ready?" Roman called as she ran out to the stables. She was dressed in Native American outfit, completed with feathers and moccasins. She hopped up onto a horse without a saddle and waited.

Harry followed her and got up onto a horse himself. He could ride, he looked at Roman again and shook his head. "That outfit is unfair Roman. I just want to…" he growled as he led the horse over to hers.

"Oh, no." She giggled and made her horse take off. "You have to catch me first." She laughed and made her horse take off in a full run. She had a nice little spot they would camp out for the night. She had noticed she liked when she went all native on him so she set up a tipi for them, with furs and packed them dinner. She had teased him for weeks with the routines she and girls were practicing, so she decided to give him something he would really enjoy. She laughed as the wind blew through her hair. "Come on, Koa. Catch me!"

Harry coaxed his horse into a run and followed her. God, she looked great, he missed her, wanted to touch her so many times he couldn't even count them. Working with her at the club on leather night had him wanting to take her all the time and she would say no every time. He was going to have his way with her if it was the last thing he did. He followed her until she slowed her horse to a walk and disappeared into a thick brush of trees.

"This way, Koa." She called. "You are going to enjoy this." She hopped off her horse and secured him to a tree near by. The tipi was in a small clearing where the trees opened up to the night sky and stars. "Tada!" She said and smiled up at him. "I would like you to know, I built this by hand. It took me a couple of hours too! I kept forgetting what was placed where. But I did my father proud and built it." She smiled up at her handy work of the tipi. "You like it?"

"I… Roman this is awesome." he said getting off his horse and then allowing it to go do its thing then he walked over to her and grabbed her waist and looked down at her and then kissed her with a low moan. "This is amazing, its like you took my native thing and pulled out all the stops." he touched a feather in her hair. "Even dressed for the part."

"Of course! Might as well go big or go home, that's my motto. I like the big. It makes things more fun, interesting, and just… more. Like its authentic." She smiled up at him as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "I know, I've teased you awfully much these past weeks but I had this in mind for you. And I knew… you would appreciate it more." She shrugged, "When it comes to me, you appreciate things that make me. Things that I've learned, come to like, or grew up knowing. You brought my peaceful japanese garden to life, you understand that I'm both a woman and warrior, you think of me as a partner and not a weak woman, and you enjoy everything I put my hand to make. The others do too, but you seem to see the beauty in it more."

Harry smiled down at her and brushed some of her hair off her face. "That's because despite being a warrior and an alpha you're a woman and everything you do is with a woman's heart." he whispered and kissed her forehead. He looked back at the tipi and shook his head. "You're amazing, my little Alpha." he kissed her and then picked her up squeezing her to get a squeal out of her.

She squealed and kissed him. Then she giggled. "So, I have two things. We can eat what Lee made, or we can go all natural, and I can show you how to skin a rabbit, roast it, and we can eat that with some bread, nuts, and cheese." She giggled.

Harry laughed. "Going rustic are we, well if we are going to do it may as well go all the way. Got some leathers for me to wear." he winked knowing how much she liked it when he wore leathers.

She laughed, "Of course." She giggled and wiggled out of his hold. She pulled him inside and gave him the leathers. "Oh, this will be so much fun!" She giggled and light a fire inside the tipi. "You dress." She told him as she sat and started to pull out the dried fruits, nuts, breads, and cheese. She set up to cook and roast the rabbits she had caught earlier.

Harry made quick work of changing, he didn't have a shirt or shoes on when he finished and thanks to the Hawaiian he didn't look ghostly pale but a nice light brown seem to stick with him these days. He walked over to Roman and couched behind her so she was between his knees and rested his chin on her head. "So should we call you a Native princess…?" he teased and chuckled as he watched her clean the rabbits.

"You call me Pocahontas and I'll bite you!" she gave him a growl. Then she laughed and shook her head. "You can call me Kamama or Hevavahkema. The first one is Cherokee for butterfly and the last one is Cheyenne for butterfly. I was called both growing up. My father dealt with both tribes so instead of calling me Roman they would call me that."

Harry nodded taking in the information. He kissed her neck. "Roman, ask Lee to call you one of those. You're his butterfly and my sweetheart." he whispered. "I will just call you my Native princess and you are far too pretty to be Pocahontas."

She smiled and looked up at him. "Do you know why Lee calls me his butterfly?" she asked. "You really haven't paid much attention have you?" She giggled.

Harry chuckled and rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. "Well no.. not really."

She rinsed her hands and then pulled her dress up to show the butterfly birthmark behind her hip. "He saw it one day while my shirt rose up and ever since then he has called me butterfly."

Harry smiled and looked at the mark he'd seen a thousand times. "Well I knew you had that, but I didn't know that was why." he said to her and poked her nose and then touched the mark lightly.

"I was thinking about getting it filled I but I think that would take away from it." She shrugged and pushed down her dress. "And I wasnt asking you to call me butterfly. You just made it sound like you were looking for my native name." She smiled as she went back to skinning the rabbit.

"Okay." he said softly. "It wasn't meant to sound prickly. I just feel that that is for you and Lee." he said and sat down. "Besides, Ku'uipo and Little Alpha work just as well." he smiled. "Celes would love that you are skinning that rabbit." he laughed.

"Really? I would… Oh! Oh, that is not right. For the record, this is not one of Danger's pets." Roman told him.

Harry chuckled. "Oh no cause if it was, our daughter would be in tears." he said. "She's like Snow White, I bet she can get a sparrow to land on her freaking finger."

Roman giggled. "She just loves animals. I was the same way when I was her age… well younger. I wanted all kinds of animals. Knowing my dad he would have given them to me too. But after my mom passed, it just all changed. I wanted animals to be my friends. I imagined that I could run away with them and just live in a tipi and off the land." She shrugged. "I was very imaginative."

Harry smiled. "They help with the pain." he said softly. "I used to find myself talking to spiders in my cupboard. They were my friends and helped with the loneliness I had in my heart for a loss I didn't fully understand at that age." he said to her. He reached out and pushed some of her long hair over her shoulder and looked at her face and ran his thumb over her cheek. "But now we have a farm." he winked.

She smiled up at him. "We do. We really do." She giggled. "And I love my puppies and piggies so much. They are like the cutest little thing ever!" She squealed and went back to cleaning the rabbit. Once it was cleaned she placed it over the fire and then started in on the second one.

"You want to hear something interesting?" he asked. "The Ministry is subcontracting McPotter." he said.

"What?" She asked as she looked at him and paused what she was doing. "Why? How so?" she asked.

"Basically we are working with the Aurors. They aren't buying the company or anything they are just paying me for the right to utilize me and mine when they feel its too… risky to have the Ministry's name involved. That's what Sune and I were up to when you and Lee were gone. We went to France to spy on their corrupted state of affairs director in their devion of the ministry." he said. "Sune totally went French native it was creepy and awesome at the same time."

She smiled, "He is." she nodded. "So, when the Ministry don't want to get their hands dirty we are going to be called in to do so for them? Oh, we better charge a whole hell of a lot for this. I have a feeling it may get messy. Trying to set us up at some point, yeah, Sune and I should be able to figure that part out."

Harry grinned. "I had confidence you would and they pay us one hundred thousand gallions each job. Its in the contract that Di, genius she is, drafted up for us." he said leaning back.

"Sweet! Oh, I should send her something. Never mind, I'll go over to the house tomorrow. I know Brax has been coming over every day since we've been back. He loves that we live next door. Oh, memo to self, must corner Draco."

Harry chuckled. "And why is that?" he asked sitting up, he actually didn't like how happy Brax always seemed to see Lana and Bree, if he'd learned anything about his kids is that was going to become more later on.

Roman titled her head to the side as she looked at him. "They are in the best of hands, Harry. If there is anyone more I would trust Lana and Bree with, it would be Brax. He is a little gentleman and a warrior in his own right."

Harry smiled. "I know, doesnt mean I have to like it. I was asking why you need to corner Draco though. He do something wrong again?" he asked chuckling.

"No, but I'm curious about something, so I have to corner him and make him feel uncomfortable, and then tease him. Its how we work." She laughed. She just enjoyed picking on Draco.

Harry chuckled. "Oh I do wonder what that could be." he said eyes dancing. He laid back. "I got a letter from Ron the other day." he said idley. "I already told Cel about it, but you've been busy so I've been waiting."

"Oh? And how is Ron Weasley up to? Is he ready for a wizard's chess rematch?" She giggled.

Harry laughed. "He always says at the end he is." he said and looked at her. "Ginny took off, she had her and Blaise's kids cause he's in the process of finding a flat to be more stable as a single parent you know. Well I guess she just dumped them at his place and left." he sighed. "She's a lost little girl." he said shaking his head. "Ron says that Blaise is getting a place now, your dads helping."

Roman shook her head. "That girl. Well, if they or if Blaise needs help with the kids, I don't mind taking them in for a while. It is summer holiday for them after all. They should be having fun instead of worrying about their parents. Oh, maybe we can have another little gathering here at the house."

Harry laughed. "Sometimes you and Celes amaze me on how much you think alike, she said the same thing." he said. "You two can plan something and then offer for the kids to stay." he said and sat back up and scooted closer to Roman and played with one of the feathers in her hair. He pressed his nose into her hair and took in her scent. She smelled like leather, fruit and fire. He shivered and kissed her head. "You smell great." he whispered.

She shivered and smiled, "Do I?" She giggled. "And Celes and I will work on it." She finished cleaning the rabbit and then cleaned her hands. She turned over the roast rabbit and smiled at Harry. "I know that look, what are you thinking?" She teased as she scooted away a little.

Harry scooted right along with her. "Do you?" he asked as he slid a hand over her flat belly. He'd wanted to touch those muscles for weeks. He shivered and kissed her neck. "We don't have to do anything more than kiss and touch a little until we've eaten." he whispered as he worked his kisses down her neck.

She shivered again and tried to scoot away again only to slip and find herself laying on her back looking up at Harry. "Oh… so nothing more?" She asked as he watched him crawl over her like a predator stalking his prey. "I… don't think…" She shivered again. "You evil, Koa. You are trying to seduce me, aren't you?"

Harry smiled. "Oh no, my pray is onto me." he leaned down and kissed her and moaned as her mouth opened for him and he dipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned again as he tasted her. He slid a hand down the side of her body and slowly started to pull her dress up one inch at a time.

She shivered and moaned again. She lifted her hips to allow the dress to slid up higher. "You are just…" She shivered as she felt excitement bloom into her stomach. "You are totally cheating. What have you done to me? Why can't I move." She breathed and moaned.

"I have done nothing… except kiss you and touch you." he whispered and kissed her again as he pushed the dress up enough so it was out of his way. He moaned as he made work of the ties holding his leathers on. He undid them released himself and pushed his shaft to the edge of her core and didn't go in. He shivered and lifted her knee. "You want me inside you?" he whispered against her lips.

She moaned as she felt her hips lift higher. She whimpered and moaned again. She bit her lower lip and lifted her hips again. "I… I…" She slid her hands around his waist and tried to pull him into her.

Harry smiled as he allowed her to pull him into her. He moaned as he filled her. He was just… God she felt so good. He kissed her and moaned as he pumped into her slowly and gripped her leg a little tighter. "God…" he moaned and kissed her again and down her neck and along the neckline of the dress.

Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. She felt more excitement bloom into her stomach. She shivered and held onto him. "God… Harry…" She moaned. She didn't know why but when she was with one guy or with Celes they felt so damn good.

Harry slid his hand down to her ass and lifted her higher and he went deeper into her. He kissed her and used his other hand and cupped her ass completely and pulled her to him each time he thrust into her. He moaned louder. "God…" he felt her tighten and knew he was doing something right. He squeezed her ass and growled a little as he nipped her bottom lip.

Roman gave a squeal each time he hit her g-spot. She dug her nails into his back and moaned again. She wrapped and locked her ankles around him. "Oh, God…" She moaned and kissed him as she slid her tongue into his mouth. "Please…" She whispered. She shivered and felt some of her juices leak.

"God!" he said and slid a hand around and pressed his fingers to her clit. "Jesus…" he moaned and kissed her again and down her neck. He started to pump faster and harder as he continued to pull her to him. He kissed every part of her body he could reach. He even kissed her through her dress. He had missed her so much it wasn't even funny. "Ku'uipo." he moaned and pressed his face into her neck as he sucked on it.

She rolled her hips just as fast and just as hard. She panted as she held onto to him and kept moaning, giving little screams as they went. She bit down on his shoulder and the screamed as her ogasm demanded a release. "Harry, please… God… please." She begged and then slid a hand between them and rubbed her clit. She gave another scream at the added pleasure.

Harry growled each thrust out as she tightened more. He kissed back up to her lips and moaned against her lips and squeezed her ass tighter as his own orgasm split up his spine and he pulled back. "God… yes… do it… now…" he moaned as he waited for her to release his was sure to follow.

Roman screamed as she rolled back onto her head. She shivered hard and jerked. "Oh… God!" She moaned. She panted and kissed down to his shoulder as shivered. "Geez… Harry…" She moaned. "You evil man." She giggled.

Harry chuckled and moaned and shivered. "You like it." he whispered and kissed her and moaned. He smelled the food and they were covered in sweat. "You know I think we should just be naked for the rest of the night."

Roman giggled, "That is because you did this to us. We weren't suppose to be like this until after we ate."

Harry laughed. "Well, yeah but… now that we are this way." he moaned and rolled his hips, still inside her. "We should just stay this way for the rest of the night."

She gasped and looked down to where they were connected. She looked back up at him. "Oh… you evil man! You are a monster!" She laughed.

Harry laughed. "Yes, but I'm your monster and you like it." he said and kissed her again and moaned. "Eat… we should eat… and then I'm taking you outside and having you again."

"Not unless I hide." She teased as she sat up.

"If you hide I'll find you, I always find you." he said and kissed her and kept her close. "Feed us, Ku'uipo."

She laughed and shimmied her dress down over her hips. "You can me naked if you want but I'm going to keep my dress on, besides when you 'find' me, you will have to work for it." She giggled and took the first rabbit off the fire and started cutting it up. She fed him a few pieces. "Do you think you can do this on your own, if you have to? I can teach you to build the tipi as well."

Harry looked at her suspiciously as he did up his leathers. "Why? I'm not saying I don't want to learn but why are you asking it like that?" he asked.

"Well… Dad has another assignment. He needs a partner… that isn't female." She told him as she bit her lower lip.

Harry nodded and sighed. "Okay… you could have led with that. You scared me." and touched her cheek. "I'll help your dad, always willing to. Leo need to make a comeback?"

She laughed. "How did I scare you? Did you think I was going to load you up with peyote and send you on a vision quest?"

"No, I thought you were going to leave me here in the middle of the wilderness after you gave me a crash course." he said laughing.

"Oh! That's not a bad idea. Then I can watch you… oh, oh, I can set up cameras and then watch you later!"

"Roman." he growled in warning. "Don't you do it. That wasn't an idea for you. Yes, I will learn, and yes, I will help Alan. I'll call him in the morning." he said pulling her closer to him now unwilling to let her go.

Roman laughed, "It was just a joke. I'll just make you do it in a dream when I'm really annoyed with you." She kissed his cheek and then feed him more of the rabbit.

Harry ate the rabbit and sighed. He held Roman close to him. "I know it was a joke… I just miss you." he whispered. "How have you been, you happy? You're all glowie and smiley, I'm glad Celes finally figured herself out because its been good spending time with her. Real good." he sighed.

She smiled up at him. "I am happy. I mean, I kind of gave John a heart attack with the whole calling off the wedding, but, I finally got to spend some real time with Lee. I love Lee. Don't get me wrong, I love all you guys, but… he's my husband… my first husband. Just like you said, its been good spending time with Celes and you enjoy it, so do I with Lee." She smiled up at him. "I love him."

Harry smiled. "I do too." he said just as seriously. "And I love Celes, my little red headed wife who totally just took me for a loop." he said and chuckled. "Its good, so good to be close with her again. And maintain it." he sighed and shut his eyes and opened them and took another bite of rabbit. "Want to know a secret?" he asked softly.

"Yes please. Do tell me all your secrets so I can use them against you." She teased as she ate some.

Harry chuckled. "Those months you were pregnant with Belle and I watched Celes get all twisted around I kept wishing she'd come to me and it killed me everytime she went to Lee instead." he whispered. "All I could kept thinking was shes my wife."

Roman looked up at him. "Harry… why didn't you say anything?" She asked. "God, you get it, don't you? Why don't she? I know that she gets upset when Lee calls me his wife but its true, I am his wife. Just like she is your wife. Yes, we are connected and we are husbands and wives to each other but… she is the original to you as I am to Lee." She smiled. "He is calling me his main squeeze, just like how Celes is your main squeeze." she giggled.

Harry chuckled. "Celes and I talked it out, she gets it now. She didn't before though. She let herself get too...well you know how the four of us get. You and I do it as much as they do it." he said and kissed her temple. "You're my wife to be, and I have loved you and will love you for a very long time." he said and sighed. "I'm just glad that we may be headed for a balance."

"Do we do that?" She asked. "I… I didn't think we didn't do that." She ate some more rabbit and ate some dried cranberries. She smiled up at him. "You know what I was thinking about our wedding? I was thinking that maybe we can have like… a Beauty and Beast under the stars kind of wedding." She wrinkled her nose. "Do you think that is too much?"

Harry wrapped his arms around her and shook his head. "No I don't think that's too much." he said and played with her fingers which were greasy from eating rabbit meat. "I like that, our first dance could be to Tale as Old as Time." he said. "You could wear a white version of Belle's dress if you'd like." he said and kissed her temple again. "We could invite Seamus and his daughter."

She smiled and nodded then she frowned. "Oh! You bamboozled me into saying yes! I shall never forget that, Harry J. Potter. And I will get you back for it as well."

He laughed. "I'm sure you will, but I think pregnant or not you would have said yes to me." he laughed. "It was very good, and I thought and planned that damn proposal right down to the timing on the set that night." he whispered. "I wanted it to be special and for you to remember it forever. Even if you had said no, I wanted you to still think it was romantic." he said.

"Guilt! That is what that would have been. I would have said no and then thought about it and it would have eaten me alive just thinking about it. And why I said no." She sighed and leaned back onto him. "Cheating. You know me too well. And that was cheating." She giggled though.

Harry chuckled. "You are just great though." he rubbed her arms lightly with his fingers. "I think that its good. Our wedding will be good, big, small whatever you want. And I will help you every step of the planning if you want." he started to hum to her 'Tale as old as time' to tease her a little and just because he wanted to.

She laughed, "And you sir, are a brat! A bratty man, that I just love to baby." She pinched his cheeks and laughed again. "So, baby, what would you like to add to the wedding plans? You like red velvet, I like cheesecake." She moaned, "God, I love desserts and so do you. What dessert shouts this is Harry and Roman's dessert?"

"Red velvet cheesecake." he moaned. "Celes makes this thing… its like a cake made of red velvet and then she fills the center with cheesecake. And then she uses cheesecake frosting on the outside." he moaned. "She gave it to me two weeks back, Roman I swear to God, she was thinking of you and I when she created it." he said.

She smiled, "That sounds like the devil." She shivered. "And of heaven. She should call it the the Devils Red velvet cheesecake. Yes, we should have that at the wedding." She giggled and sighed, "What colors?"

"Uh… blue and gold?" he asked. "God and we should just have a dessert bar." he said. "And after we can steal it and have a food fight on the first night of our honeymoon which I figured we'd take on the yacht."

"Why blue and gold?" She asked and looked up at him.

"Belle wears that gold dress, and Beast wears the blue tails." he said simply.

"Oh." She thought about it and bit her lower lip. "What about teal?" She asked. "I mean… I know its a color Celes teases Lee with. But… I figured it would be a mixture of you in it. I can agree with the cold, because my eyes are cold. But your eyes are green, so can we mix it?"

Harry rubbed her arms and thought about it. "Or we could just do green and gold, girls in green, except you who will wear white, and gold on the guys." he suggested.

She smiled, "That works! I like that. How about an emerald green instead of the bottle green. I love that color on you but, I'm not going to over step. Emerald green should work. Oh, and Celes's hair color against it will just…" She sighed as she envisioned it. "Its going to pop like… wow!"

Harry laughed. "Emerald will look better with gold." he said. "I agree with this, and yes it will pop on Cel, but you are going to be the one everyone looks at that day. You're the bride." he pointed out.

She blushed a little and looked away. "Yeah, I know. I just… every time I think about my wedding to you or John, I think about what Celes is going to feel. And I don't want to step on any toes or do something that will make her think I'm not thinking about her. I just…" She sighed. "Its complicated."

"You are thinking about her, you're doing what you always do. Stop thinking about her and think about you. With you and me she will be fine. And she will support you and John and she's even happy but its gonna sting her a little." he sighed and pulled her closer. "But its okay, now think about you. Happy Roman." he said and kissed her temple.

She gave a little smile but she wasn't happy. She hated hurting Celes. She hated how Celes always felt hurt or felt that little 'sting'. She just wanted her to be happy like how she was. She looked back at the fire and frowned. This was different. It was always going to be different and difficult. Celes didn't get the wedding with Harry like she wanted and Ro… well, she had a nice wedding. It really was nice, but it wasn't the dream wedding she wanted with Lee. "Okay." she whispered. "So, enough about weddings. I swear, if it were to John, we would get married tomorrow… or tonight. I did kind of scare him." she shook her head and ate some more of the rabbit.

"You did." he smiled a little. "You really did, but it was necessary I think. But it rippled." he sighed and pressed his cheek to the top of her head. "But it doesn't matter anymore, because we are all good." he smiled.

She nodded. "Want some water?" She asked as she pulled a buck skinned sack. She drank some and gave it to him. She laid down on the furs and rubbed her face into the softness of them. "Tomorrow, if Celes is up, that is, I will talk to her about Blaise's kids and we will write to Ron. We will have a little family thing. The kids will love it. Lots of swimming."

Harry joined her on the skins and smiled. "I think that will be good, really good. They need stability while Blaise figures out how to be a single father." he whispered and pulled her close and then half under him.

She nodded as she played with his hand. "Yeah."

He turned his head and looked at her. "You okay?" he whispered.

"Yeah, I'm good." She looked at John's ring on her hand. "You know, I've decided to melt… well, maybe not. Maybe I'll just make duplicates and of the the wedding rings, and melt them down to make one ultimate ring. Or, create a spell so that I have one ring that looks like everyone's ring." She shrugged. "It would be nice. Yes, I'll create a charm or spell like that."

Harry chuckled. "You know, you could just rotate them like you have been for years." he pointed out. "You have them all the time on that chain. Celes does the same thing you do, she rotates her rings." he said.

"Yes, I know, but I want a universal ring that has a little of everyone in it so they don't feel left out. I mean what if I want to have all of you on me. "I have ring here, here, here, there, and one around my neck cause I always keep Celes' there… No, I need a universal ring… Oh! Me and Celes need them. Then we can wear them and be like, 'Oh, yeah, we have four husbands and a wife.' That is what that ring is." She smiled.

"So you're already married to Sune." he yawned and snuggled closer to Roman. "You may want to inform him of that." he teased.

She giggled, "Well, after he marries me and Celes, then we should get a universal ring." She played with his hair and giggled. "But we are going to married. I know we are." She giggled.

Harry chuckled. "I know you will be." he said. "You and Sune will definitely get married. Sune and Celes…" he made a noise. "Well I think that's going to take a play by the ear approach." he chuckled and kissed her temple. "But don't worry about that, lets worry about the fact that you are half under me." he said.

She giggled and gave a mock gasp. "Now how did that happen?" She asked wiggled more under him.

Harry growled. "You laid down, I took the opportunity." he said and kissed her neck and sighed and then nipped it.

She giggled. "Well, again, its your fault we find ourselves in this situation. She sighed as she closed her eyes and allowed her body to grow heavy. "No getting fresh while I sleep. Or, a hermit crab may find you." She teased.

"Not in this forest." he whispered and placed his face in her neck. "I love you, Ro."

"Love you too, Harry." She smiled. "You know, there are places that have these big ass hermit crabs that live in the forest. I mean they take up more than…" She squealed when he poked her side. "Okay, I'm shutting up. Good night."

Celes woke up with a little sigh and nodded. "I'm up." she said to Belle. "I woke up, you got me up. Hungry, I hear you." she sat up and smiled. She felt better, she'd slept good and felt really safe. She picked up Belle and looked down at Lee. "Look at your Daddy sleeping away." she giggled. "Come on food time." she said softly and started to get out of the bed with her.

"Nope, back in bed." Lee grumbled as he rolled back over to look at Celes and Bell. "You spoiled, little butterfly." He told Belle. "You automatically woke Mama up and not me."

Celes giggled and sat down on the bed with Belle. "But shes hungry Daddy. Arent you Belle?" she asked her daughter. "And there is a nice bottle of Ro's breast milk all ready for her to eat."

"Then I shall go with her and get it." Lee said as he sat up and rubbed his face. He gave a yawn and finally got out of bed. He walked around and looked down at Belle. "Bratty girl." He teased. "Come to daddy. He will feed you. Mama needs more sleep. Then mummy will be back to spoil you, yet again." He told her.

Belle gave a little gurgling giggle. "My mama and mummy." she told him. "All mine!"

"Yes, they are. But they need sleep now." he smiled and kissed Celes. "You okay?"

Celes smiled. "I am." she said and held Belle a little longer. "I want to feed her and then I'll probably go back to sleep. Please, I promise to go right back to bed afterwards."

Lee nodded as he popped down to the kitchen and warmed the bottle. He popped back up to the room and then gave the bottle to Celes. "There you go."

Celes smiled and positioned Belle and gave her, her bottle. She looked up at Lee and giggled. "This reminds me of being in the flat with Cello and Albie." she said.

Lee smiled, "Oh, I remember that. I enjoyed doing taking care of them… although, Cello did snitch on me." he grumbled. "You know although those two still believe in the cootie thing, Cello favors Roman still."

Celes smiled. "He's your oldest boy with her." she whispered as Belle ate. "She's very attached to him too. Very very, just like how I am with Lark." she said more talking to Belle then smiled. "And we are both very attached to this little girl. Its like she got Roman's mecheivious nature and my need to be the center of attention… how do my kids keep getting this from me?" she asked.

"Actually, I don't know." Lee smiled thinking about Bree. "You are very much attached to Bree… just like how Ro is to Cello. Harry said she had to stop Roman from sneaking Cello into the bed with her when he was a baby, remember?" he smiled. "God, sometimes I feel guilty for making them believe the whole cootie thing, but as I watch Cello, I know deep down, he would do anything for Roman." He smiled and shook his head. Then he looked over Celes down at Belle. She was off in her own little world drinking her bottle and playing with her toes. "This… yes. She will be the only girl I shall corrupt the same."

Celes smiled and shook her head. "You'd better keep it from Ro, but I won't stop you I secretly love it. And the reason we are so attached to Cello and Bree has a lot to do with how they were made." she whispered. "Which was in love, but also in anger and pain. I know for me I felt like I had to make sure she was loved. She is so loved though, Lana adores her and so does her Daddy and her Mama." she laughed and shook her head. "Oh your daddy is going to make you not ever want a boy to touch you." she cooed at Belle who was starting to fall asleep as she ate. "Time to burp." she said taking the bottle and starting the process of burpting.

Lee smiled, "She is a special girl, you don't want her to fall for just any boy. He as to be someone special. And she has a very loving nature about her, so no free love to them." he chuckled.

Celes nodded. "Yes, free love, yes, push the cooties daddy." she said starting to feed Belle again. "Cause now that you say it Cecils all Hell no not my baby." she giggled.

Lee chuckled as he felt Leelane's amusement. "Free with your love, but not your baby?" She teased lightly.

Cecil smiled and nodded. "Nope, she's my little girl. No one will touch her at all." he stated."

"Well, she is a beautiful, little girl." She ran a gentle finger down her cheek. "I like that you are a protective daddy."

He touched her hand and smiled. "I like being a daddy, its made me better." he whispered. "And I want to be better, not just for me and these people we inhabit but for you too Lane." he whispered and rubbed her wrist and looked down at Belle.

She smiled at him. "I believe you." she whispered. "You know, Belle in french means beauty."

"I do know, its a very good fitting nickname. The girls chose an odd name but somehow it fits perfectly." he smiled and looked up at Leelane and paused and just smiled at her.

She smiled down at him, then before she lost her nerve she leaned down and kissed him. With a little moan she pulled back and went back into Lee.

Cecil smiled and went back into Celes.

Celes smiled. "I think they had a moment." she whispered as Belle started to fall asleep again. "Okay burping and then more sleep for Mama and baby."

Lee smiled as he watched Celes. When she was done. He tucked both Belle and Celes in. "Call me if you need anything." He told them both. He wrapped his magic around Celes again. "I'll be downstairs."

Celes gave a little sigh and nodded. "Thank you." she whispered and watched him go and then fell asleep before he even turned down the lights. She woke a few hours later when Belle woke her up. She yawned and got up and lifted Belle up. "Come on, lets go find Daddy and Mummy before they try to make me stay in bed longer." she said and walked them down to the kitchen humming to her.

"Roman, what is this?" Lee was heard.

"Huh?" Roman asked.

"Don't, huh, me. What is this?"

"Its an orange peel, duh?"

"I know its an orange peel, but did you have to peel it like that?"

"Peel it like what? Its just a simple orange peel."

"Really, so you didn't carve it out to look like a man with an erection?"

Roman gave a gasp, "Lee, I would never! Are you accusing me of perverting my food?"

"It wouldn't be the first time, should I remind you of when you decided to do your first strip tease at Rolesque? You turned my chicken wings into something perverted."

Sune was heard laughing.

"That was art!" Roman defended, trying to keep from laughing.

"No it wasn't! It was perverted food!"

"You ate it."

Lee groaned. "What am i going to do with you?" He looked over to the doorway, still holding the orange peel that was shaped as a man with the white cork as his erection. "Celes!"

Celes gave a little smile. "Uh, hi." she said softly. "Belle is hungry."

"Oh, I'll take her. Lee, put that perverted orange peel away before someone sees it. Shame on you." Roman told him.

Lee actually turned red with a blush.

Sune laughed. "Priceless! I didn't know he could blush! My, dear Ro, I believe you have proved me wrong, yet again."

Lee grumbled.

"Want to see him turn really red, have the peel hump the orange." She teased.

"Oh!" Sune said as he stood up.

"No!" Lee said as he quickly threw it away. "Eat the orange!"

"Oy! Leave Lee alone." Celes said handing Belle to Ro. "You know how he is."

"I know, that is why I want to pick on him." Sune smiled.

Roman giggled as she cooed at Belle. "Look at you, so cute and pretty. We feed you and then its time for a bath. Oh, we have lots of pretty outfits to pick from too!" she giggled as she walked out the kitchen.

"All day." Lee grumbled. "All day they have been picking on me. You need to protect me." he told Celes.

Celes giggled. "Awe, poor Lee." she said and hugged him. "I will protect you." she looked at Sune and pointed at Sune and squinted her eyes.

"Let me guess, I'm on your list that don't exist." He teased.

"Oy, that list exists." she said. "It does." she insisted looking at Lee and then back at Sune. "Leave Lee alone." she demanded crossing her arms over her chest just under the breast and marched up to him and poked his chest. "You… you are a tricky fox." she said falling short. "My brain is so tired I can't even come up with a come back." she groaned.

"See, more sleep for you. Cause you don't have a list." He teased and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. He picked her up and sat her on a stool. "First you eat, you are just as hungry as Belle." He pinched her cheek and then tugged on her hair. "You have to feed the baby, Lee. Then I'll burp her and you can tuck her into bed." he cooed at Celes.

Celes batted her hand at his hand and growled a little. "I'm not a baby." she snapped. "I'm just sleep deprived. Lee make him stop picking on me." she whined really sounding like a small child.

"See, already sounds like a child." Sune teased.

Lee chuckled, "Okay, okay, food, and back to bed with you." He told Celes. "What can I make you?"

Celes thought about it. "I didn't eat breakfast, can I have waffles?" she asked and then looked at Sune and suddenly gave a blush and looked away. "Waffles and bacon and scrambled eggs with cheese."

Lee nodded, "Got it." He said as he started in on making Celes' breakfast. "How have you been sleeping?" He asked.

Sune sat next to her and continued to poke her sides. "Yeah, baby, how have you been sleeping. Obviously like a baby, it's why she gets up every few hours." He teased.

Celes started to get annoyed. "Good, really good. Not a scary dream in site. Although thinking about them with a clear head still scares me." She added the last part in a whisper and shivered as she thought about the hot breath of the man on her neck and gave a little whimper.

"You're thinking too loud again." Sune whispered. "Maybe you should push it out of your mind. Would you like me to give you something else to think about. Oh, here, lets see you figure this one out. There was a green house. Inside the green house there was a white house. Inside the white house there was a red house. Inside the red house there were lots of babies. What is it?"

Celes looked at him and scrunched her nose. "Oh...uh…" she actually preoccupied her mind with it but for some reason she couldn't figure it out. "Why are you…" she stopped and looked at him and smiled a little. "Thank you." she whispered and sighed.

"What? That is not the answer, try again." He smiled and poked her side.

Roman walked back in as she adjusted her shirt. "Feeding is done." She said as she gently rocked Belle. "What are talking about?"

"Sune presented Celes with a riddle." Lee chuckled as he added the waffle batter to the iron.

Celes squinted and thought about it some more. "I don't…." she thought about it some and looked at Sune directly and giggled. "Watermelon." she whispered and giggled and bounced in her seat.

Sune smiled. "Someone give her a cookie!"

Roman giggled, "I have a cookie for her." She teased.

"Oh, lets try this one. Feed me and I live, yet give me a drink and I die." He pointed at Roman. "No answering."

Roman pouted but then smiled as she gently rocked Belle. "My lips are sealed."

Celes relaxed a little more and sighed. "Um… you…" she thought about it and sighed again as her brain only half functioned. She shook her head and the looked down at her hair and played with it. "Flaming, oh! Oh a fire!" she said grinned at Sune. "Can I have something that's not a cookie?" she asked Sune.

"Sure, where is that orange peel?" He said looking around.

"No! No orange peel… not that orange peel." Lee said.

Roman giggled. "It was just an orange peel, I have no idea why you are so testy about it." She giggled.

Celes shook her head. "That's mean. I don't want an orange peel in the shape of a follicle symbol." she giggled and looked at Lee. "I want…" she hopped up and went over to the pantry and grabbed down the jar of cookies and pulled out a chocolate chip and pecan cookie. "I got me a cookie." she stuck one in her mouth and held another and went back to her seat.

Lee shook his head. "No more cookies." He told her as he made her plate and set it before her.

"But Sune said she could have a cookie." Roman smiled. "And she did answer two riddles correctly."

"I was awesome." she munched on her cookie as she pulled the plate Lee made towards her. "Can I have strawberry syrup." she felt like a little kid.

He pulled out the syrup and gave it to her. "Not too much." He told her.

Celes giggled. "Yes sir." she put some on her waffles

Sune chuckled and reached up and ran his finger over Belle's little cheek. "Sugar and riddles so that's how we keep the baby occupied."

Celes gave a little growl as her blush traveled to her ears.

Roman smiled as she placed little kisses on her daughter's little head. "Its okay, when Celes is sick I baby her just as well. You should have seen her yesterday, she was so cute. Snuggled right into bed, and kicked her feet in a little tantrum." She giggled.

Celes pouted. "I don't like being sick." she complained. "It sucks, I'm the one that takes care of people when they are sick. And I'm getting better at it." she said referring to her warmness.

ROman smiled at her, "I don't mind taking care of you while you are sick. It gives me something to do and a chance to baby you. Same with Lee and John. I didn't get to really take care of Harry too much, cause Lee demanded most of my attention." She smiled again.

Lee coughed, "Juice or water?" He asked Celes, trying to change the subject.

Celes smiled. "Juice please." she whispered and gave him his chance to change the subject. "You're as bad as me when you're sick." she sent him eyes dancing.

"Okay, okay Chuck. See he's right here." John said walking in when he got close to Sune Chuck dove towards him.

Sune caught him. "Did you need riddles too?" He asked Chuck as he tickled his little belly.

Chuck giggled. "Come play, Poppy." he pulled on his hair and giggled.

Sune chuckled and stood. "Okay, lets go play." he said getting up and pulling Celes' hair one more time. He kissed Roman and walked out with Chuck turning him upsidedown as he walked.

"So whats everyone been doing while I been sleeping?" Celes asked as she ate another bite of waffle. "Oh! Did you and Harry have fun?" she asked Roman.

"We did. He is talking to dad on the phone. Dad needs a partner for a case… someone not female." She pouted. "But it sounds like its going to be some kind of camping going on, so I showed Harry how to set up a tipi and hunt. Then how to skin and cook what he catches."

Celes paused. "He's going native?" she asked and shivered a little at the thought. "Its bad enough when you're Ramon." she shivered again as her thoughts went to Ramon and she moaned a little missing him, even though Roman was standing right there.

Roman giggled, "Yeah, he's going native for a while." she kissed Celes' cheek. "Calm yourself." She whispered in her ear.

Celes shivered and looked at her and kissed her. "Please." she whispered to Roman and then took a deep breath and went back to eating.

"So, yeah, last night was a crash course, he picked it up pretty fast. So, today I'm just hanging out. Oh, the tank finally arrive, I'm just going to add a few things so it looks like Japan before it was inhabited. That should make the spirits comfortable."

Celes smiled. "That should, yes." she grinned as she felt Cecil get happy within her. "It'll help with those moments although this mornings was pretty good… but probably because I'm a girl and Lee is a boy and it wasn't Harmon using Harry's body to kiss Leelane in Lee's." she giggled a little and ate her last piece of bacon.

Lee shook his head. "Still haven't heard anything from him." he grumbled.

Roman giggled, "Well, once I've got it ready, I'll let everyone know." She rubbed Belle's back and watched her as she slept. "So cute." She cooed at her. "So, that's my plan today… besides picking on Lee."

"Teasing wench!"

Celes smiled and yawned as her full belly started to make her tired again. "I'm tired again." she whined. "Where shall I sleep for the afternoon?" she asked straightening up to look at Belle and then smiling a little blissfully at her. She laid her head down and started to hum the song she'd been humming for weeks.

"Well, if you aren't going to our room, here." Lee summoned her dream catcher. "Take this will you." Lee told her.

John smiled, "Maybe you should sleep in the group room, then we can all check on you." he told her.

Celes looked up at him as she held her dreamcatcher and nodded. She slid off the stool. "Okay." she whispered and started off towards the group room humming and feeling a little dizzy as her body got heavier. She really hadn't been sleeping if she could only stay up for an hour in between three or four hour naps.

John scooped her up into his arms. "Celes," He shook his head as he walked her to the group room. "Please, just sleep. Don't worry about anything else. Just sleep until you can't sleep any more, okay? I want you feeling better." he brushed his lips over her forehead. "For me? Will you do that for me?"

Celes sighed. "I'll do anything for you." she whispered as her head leaned on his shoulder and started to doze. "I didn't mean to scare you." she whispered. "I know I did a little when you noticed my fever."

"Its okay… just sleep." He told her. he kissed her forehead again and then laid her in bed. He placed the dream catcher on the nightstand and tucked her in. "Just sleep, then be the happy fun Celes when you are recuperate.

Celes gave a blissful little smile. "Okay." she whispered and grabbed his hand before he left. "We should go out when I wake up" she whispered and squeezed his hand in the momentary fear of sleeping that happened before she let herself fall asleep and then she was sleeping.

John held her hand until she fell asleep. He kissed her knuckles and and fingers. When she was soundly asleep he slipped out the bed and made sure the blinds were closed so that she could sleep better. As a precaution he wrapped his magic around her and laid his magic self next to her so that she would have someone to hold. "Sleep well." He closed the door and sighed.

"She sleeping?" Ro whispered as she gently bounced Belle.

"Yeah."

"Good. I'll be in my work room if you need me." She told him and started up the stairs.

John stopped her. "Hey, Ro. How are you today?" he asked. "You want to spend some time with me?"

She turned and looked up at him. "Uh… I was going to work on the tank. I know that Lee, Harry are kind of… itching to have the spirits have their own habitat. How are you doing with yous? I've seen mine once, but I haven't heard from her since."

"Mine keeps to himself, he's Leelane's little brother." he said softly. "The last time I heard from him was in the Mountains when yours came out." he said softly. "I think he's always been in love with her but never said as much."

Roman tilted her head to the side, "Really?" She tugged on John's hand. "Come on, you can keep me company. It won't take me long."

John nodded and followed her to her workroom. "You've been on your club kick, haven't seen a whole lot of you lately." he chuckled. "What else have you been doing with yourself?"

Roman chuckled, "Nothing much. Just trying to get things back in order. I had wanted to do leather night for so long, I finally did it, then I made Celes' new dream catcher, I've ordered the tank, and started to on making it. Lets see, Oh, planning a few things for the wedding. Which is kind of weird, cause its like I get ideas about my wedding with Harry at the same time, so I have like two cases with wedding things going on in them." She rubbed Belle's back as she walked into her work room. "And lately I've been on the Bruno Mars kick. I've been listening to his music. Oh! And a song. I was wondering what kind of song would you like our first dance to?" she asked him. "I have some ideas, but I would like to know yours."

"Uh…" he looked at her sheepishly. "I haven't thought of anything, I try to, don't get me wrong but I can't except… well no, not even that song." he smiled. "Maybe Frank Sinatra, classic and timeless."

"All his songs are classic and timeless, which one?" She asked.

John smiled. "All the Way." he said. "That's one's good. Oh! Or the Way you look tonight!"

"Frank Sinatra? Really?" She nodded, "Maybe." She told him. "But… he reminds me of the pretty gowns and the shiny black shoes… like… formal, formal attire." She shrugged. Maybe I can find a cover or something." She waved her hand as she added things to the tank.

John smiled. "You know, you can pick it. If you feel you can." he said and moved closer and took Belle and set her in a bassinet that was no doubt set up for her then turned to Roman. "You've had a few weeks to think could you… can we set a date?" he asked her holding her hands.

"Well, I was thinking spring… or early summer." She told him, unsure about the way he was acting. "I mean, I didn't know I was suppose to really make a decision… well, I did, but still." She looked over to Belle. He totally took her security blanket.

John turned her head back to look at him. "Roman, what's wrong?" he asked her softly. "You know that you scared me, right? I mean… you tried to leave me and I know I'm being pushy about it all happening, but if you want to we can wait, I'll wait a thousand years, I just want to know you want me still."

"I do. I really do, I just… I don't know about the wedding any more. I mean… I'm not saying I don't want to marry you. I do, I just…" She sighed. "I keep thinking about Celes. I'm worried. Not about you and I getting married and just… taking off, for a honeymoon. I'm just… it feels like I have no right to you."

John looked down at her for a minute. "You do have the right to me, why would you think you don't? Has Celes given you a reason not to?" he sighed and paced away from her for a minute and ran his fingers through his hair then looked at Roman. "Elope with me." he said suddenly.

"What?" She asked.

"Stop thinking about it so much, just…" he walked up to her and grabbed her hands. "Just… marry me tonight. Please." he whispered.

"Do you think…" She bit her lower lip as she looked at their hands. "You know we can't. What would Celes say? I'll tell you what Celes would say. She would be upset that we got married while she was sleeping. That will be her main concern then, everything else…. we… can't…"

John sighed and pulled her to him and kissed her. "Roman stop thinking about Celes, or Harry, or Lee or Sune. You and me, this is about you and me. What do you want for you and me? Because I want to get married to you, now if you'll let me. I'll even let your bring Belle." he chuckled.

She actually laughed at that one. She sighed as she closed her eyes. "I'll tell you what I want. I want to wear a dress, I want… something small as well. I thought I wanted something big, but I want small. I want to be able to dance with you and have you look at me and only me. Like I'm suppose to be the the focus point of the room. I don't want to feel guilty, or concern about the others. Most of all, I don't want to feel their emotions. I just want to be blissfully unaware of their emotions. Weather it be they are happy or secretly upset, or hurt. I want to be able to wear a renaissance type dress that is off the shoulder, do my dance for you, and wear both your mother's and my mother's flowers, without feeling guilty or like Cele should have worn them first. And most of all, I just…" She sighed and looked up at him. "I want to feel… I don't know, I want to feel like I really do belong to you as well." She smoothed out his shirt. "But I can't have those things." She whispered.

He pushed her hair back and looked into her face. "Well then I see only one option here, we call Draco and Di and we go and get married." he whispered. "So you don't have to feel guilty, so you feel like you are apart of me and only me. So you can have the bliss you want and not worry about Celes, or anyone else." he said.

She gave a little smile. "She will be upset." She whispered. "And hurt. I know I would." She sighed and pressed her forehead to his chest. "I… fine, lets do it." She looked up at him. "We can be married and we can put this…" she sighed. "Yes."

John smiled a little. "Please be happy." he whispered. "You can have it the way you want...or…" his mind went to something else and he kissed her and turned and picked up a pad and paper on her desk and set her down. "Vows, we are getting married we need vows. Write Vows and please try to be happy, its going to be okay. Once you explain it everyone will be fine with it. Even Celes I think." he said and got up. "I'm going to get some stuff and Di and Draco." he kissed her again. "Smile." he poked her cheek where she'd have that little dimple if she was smiling.

She gave a little smile and looked down at the pad in her hand. She hadn't even thought of vows. She had thought it would be the normal vows. The whole… 'to have and to hold,' kind. She bit her lower lips and turned in her seat as she thought of vows to say.

John rushed around the house getting things. He popped next door and let Di and Draco know what was going on and then rushed back into the house and paused at the kitchen when he saw Sune and Lee talking and stood watching them for a minute. He turned and nearly ran into Harry. "Oh, hey."

Harry held his arms "You're in a hurry, everything okay?"

"Yeah, why wouldn't it be?" John asked.

Harry frowned. "Okay, did you… is Ro okay she feels a little nervous."

"She's fine as far as I know." he said. "I'll go check on her." he said and moved past Harry and went back upstairs to Roman. "Ready?" he asked.

Roman nodded. "We are taking Belle, right?" she asked as she picked her daughter up and placed little kisses on her head. "And we will be back, right? Like nothing doing?"

John nodded and touched her cheek. "Us getting married isn't nothing." he whispered. "That's not why we are eloping." he said. "Don't ever think that's why." he whispered and pulled her into his arms holding both her and Belle. "I love you." he whispered. "Are you sure you're okay?"

Roman sighed, "Either way, I'm not okay. If I follow through in the wedding, I know I'll only be worried about Celes and the others. Doing this, I'm still worried about Celes and the others. I just…" She shook her head. "This way is better. We will have our little moment."

John nodded and looked around then picked up Belle's diaper bag and popped them to the house in Hawaii. "I know you been hiding the dress here." he took Belle. "Di is already in our room to help you."

"How did you know?" she asked as she frowned. "Did you see it? You did see it!"

John smiled. "I saw the garment bag, not the dress." he said and kissed her cheek. "I promise you I did not look at all."

She nodded and then kissed Belle's little cheek. "You watch her with your life." She told him.

John gave her a 'Really' look. "Would I with anything less? Really woman, go." he said and pushed her towards their room and turned as Draco walked in.

"This place is great." he said.

"Yeah, it was my parents house before Ro and I made it our own." he said.

"I was just making sure!" Roman called to John and then walked to their bedroom. She smiled at Di. "Hey. Sorry, about the short notice, I hope you weren't doing anything busy."

Di smiled. "Just paperwork and baby duty. Which are now all at your house. Come here, lets get you pretty for John." she said indicating the chair she had sitting in the room. "Your house is very pretty its a little of both of you I like it." she pointed to the shower. "And I love that."

Roman smiled brightly at her. "Now that is my little joy." She giggled. "This was actually John's parent's house… until I broken and stole his things." She laughed. I guess that made him want to share it with me. So we been doing little remodels here and there. That lovely shower is where magic is made. "If you want, I can design something like that for you and Draco."

"I would like that." Di said as she started in on Roman's hair. "You and John could make more than magic in that shower." she pointed out and started to do intricate braids all over Roman's head.

Roman chuckled, "I don't know about that… well, yeah, last time, I was sure he had done the job and got me pregnant. But he promised that we wouldn't be having any babies until we were married." She cleared her throat. "So, Harry tells me you really stuck it to the Ministry with the contracts." She giggled.

Di smiled. "Well McPotter is not going to be taken for a ride by those people. There is a reason I don't work for any Ministry anymore." she said. "He told me about the job with your dad, sounds good." she pulled all of Roman's hair up and used magic to get it to curl.

"Right, I was upset with my dad though. I was thinking for sure I would be able to go out and do some native camping, living off the land, and just being a wild woman. But no, its a guys thing." She snorted and crossed her arms. "Stinky boy. It has to be a guys thing." She rolled her eyes. "I totally could have done it."

"You know, Sune talks about this guy Ramon, maybe he could help too." she said and finished Roman's hair in record time. "Strip and change." she ordered Roman.

"Ooh, I knew you wanted to see me naked!" She teased as she giggled. She walked to the closet where her dress was. She took of her clothes and started to wiggle into her dress. "Speaking of Sune, he told me some interesting information about Draco." She smiled and looked over to Di.

Di gave a little smile. "Oh yeah, what's that?" she asked.

"A piercing I'm sure you have been enjoying since being married." She winked at her and giggled.

Di looked at Roman for a minute and then blushed. "O-oh." she said softly as she pulled on the dress John had told her to wear. "Uh, yeah… yeah I like his tongue ring." she whispered.

Roman gave a squeal, "You look so cute when you blush! And I finally got you to blush!" She giggled.

"That's because you used my weakness against me." Di said and then looked at Roman. "Oh Ro, you look beautiful." she whispered.

Roman smoothed out the lace. "You think so?" She asked. It had been the dress she showed Celes when she was in labor with Chuck. "I wasn't sure, and it actually looked like something Celes would wear so I got this and hid it here." She looked at herself in the mirror. It was off the shoulders, full sleeve, and buttoned in the back. There was even little flower like design just above her butt. "The train is pretty long though." She smiled.

Di smiled. "I love it, come on. Your groom awaits." she said taking her hand to lead her out.

Roman followed her, as she held her hand. She opted not to wear shoes since they were going to be outside in the sand. "I should have had my toes painted a different color." She said more to herself.

Di looked down at them and smiled. "They look perfect." she said and led her to the top of the little place John had made up. She kissed Roman's cheek and smiled as Pele walked up. "His surprise for you." she nodded to her and went to take her place.

Pele smiled and held Roman's hand. "We couldn't let you do this alone." She told her.

Roman smiled as she held Pele's hand tightly.

"Look over there." She told her as she nodded over to Hi'iaka.

For some reason that made her relax even more. At least she had some form of Celes here with her. "That man," She shook her head and smiled. She looked around and saw the rest of them. She couldn't help the tears that came to her eyes. She looked up at John and then down at her feet. "Thank you," She whispered to him.

John lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. "This is so they can still be here. Once the spirits merge with their hosts it'll be as if they were here too. You get them without feeling the stings." he whispered. "Because they are all thrilled to death." he whispered and kissed her cheek. "Let get married Ro."

She nodded and held his hand tightly. She giggled when she looked down at his feet. "You too?" She asked as she lifted the front of her dress to reveal her no shoes.

"We are on a beach in our home. Of course no shoes, hello sand." he chuckled and turned them to the officiator. They said vows, beautiful words meant for just the two of them to say and when he was told to kiss Roman John leaned down and kissed her gently, he was comfortable doing it in front of the spirits. He moaned a little and pulled her closer as Kama kissed her after he pushed forward. He lifted her and spun her around.

Roman laughed as she held onto him. She enjoyed the way Kama always played with her. "Down, hawaiian caveman. Down!" she laughed.

Kama laughed and kissed her again and allowed John back forward.

John smiled and then looked at the spirits and noticed one missing. "Uh-oh." he whispered but was smiling. "Come on, we have one more thing that needs to be done. You and I need to dance. And we are going to do the Hawaiian marriage dance if that's okay?" he asked.

"Oh, your mother's flowers!" Roman said. He had planned to wear them while she danced for him.

John smiled. "Okay, what do you have in mind." he stopped them and looked at her. "Do what you want to, we have until Harry calls cause guess who's gone? Well him and Alemana are gone." he frowned. "Warriors man." he said sounding really, really Hawaiian in that phrase.

Roman looked around and shook her head. "Snitches. So, going on the shitlist later." She said and shook her head again. She sat John down in a chair. She smiled up at Pele as she handed her the box. "Thank you. She placed John's mother's flowers on her and smiled at John. "See, don't it go?" She giggled a little. Once the music started she started dancing for him, and performing the wedding hula. She made it different from the one she did for Lee and the one she did for Celes. She didn't get to perform theirs at the wedding, but once they took a breather from there many rumps she finally performed hers for Celes. She smiled at John as she swayed just as gracefully as the ocean. Which kind of surprised her because she hadn't practice in the dress.

Hi'iaka stood close to her sister and smiled as she watched Roman, helping her not to trip and channel the Aloha spirit. "They've done something beautiful here today. For them, not for the others. I think my host will be okay with that." she whispered to Pele as she held onto her hand.

Pele held Hi'iaka's hand and kissed it gently. "I actually love that they did something for themselves. I think your little host will be just fine. She is sensitive, but she is strong. Having the memories will suit her just fine." She leaned her head against Hi'iaka's. "I still enjoyed when she went to start fire to your garden." She teased. "So cute."

Hi'iaka gave a little smile and shook her head. "It was, despite how angry I was." she giggled. She shook her head when she felt the ripple of Lohiau and Alemana's hosts. "Oh guess that didn't take long."

Harry walked into the kitchen to find Lee not looking happy. "Whats wrong, you look upset?" he asked him.

"Not sure yet." Lee frowned. "Oh, so dinner. I know you are going to be leaving on assignment soon. What would you like special? Wait don't tell me, Anything on a stick?" he teased.

"Oh har, har. " he laughed. "But uh… yeah." he said rubbing the back of his head.

"See I knew it. How about we go hawaiian tonight. Chicken and shrimp and fried rice. That should do it. Its better than not having anything. Kind of like John and Ro's wedding. They could have had some kind of food. But considering it was so small, its understandable."

"Right, I mean they could have had a kabob at least it was on a beach in Hawaii for petes sake." Harry said and sat for a minute and then frowned. "Wait… wait… wait...John and Ro…" he shot up. "John and Roman are married?" he asked.

Lee frowned. "That's what I'm upset about. This is strike two and three! First he don't tell us when he is going to propose then he marries her, and we aren't there. I already wrote Dimi and Alan! They were going to torture him with their testing! I enjoy the testing! He took that away from me!" he growled. "Come on, we need to go see this! So upset! So, so, so, so upset!"

Harry stood and halted when he saw Celes in the doorway, her hair still wild from sleep. "Cel." he said switching gears from growly upset guy to tender husband. "Shouldnt you be sleeping."

"John and Roman got married?" she asked softly.

Lee couldn't pass this opportunity up. "Yes, smiles. You slept very long. But we managed to get you up for a little bit to see it and you went back to sleep."

Celes gave a confused. "I did? I don't remember going to their wedding. How long did I sleep?" she asked as her stomach did a little flip flop, had she been asleep for a week? She looked around for signs of it and started to panic a little.

Harry shook his head. "Its all you mate." he said.

"Hey, hey, no panicking. Why are you panicking?" He asked she simply picked her up and sat her down on a stool. "You must be hungry."

Celes took a deep breath and nodded. "I am, but… I missed John and Roman getting married." she whispered and looked at her hands. She frowned a little and then her memories filled in and she gave a little gasp as tears filled her eyes. "Oh." she whispered. "Roman looked so pretty."

Lee frowned and then put it together. Hi'iaka must have merged with her. "Yes, she did. She really did." He whispered and kissed her temple. "See, you remember, you were just sleepy. Its okay."

Celes smiled a little. "Hi'iaka was there, I wasn't." she whispered. "Why do you suppose they did it without us?" she asked not really hurt just curious.

Harry shrugged. "But John is getting torchered for not asking again first." he said and sat with her on a stool.

"They did it to avoid the little 'sting.'" Came Kama's voice from the corner of the kitchen.

Lee frowned and looked over to Kama. "Sing? What sing? We weren't going to sting them. Oh, maybe Dimi and Alan will sting him later." He said as he thought about it. "Oh, I have to write Alan and Dimi again. John is still going to go through the torture." he said as he summoned paper and a quill.

Celes smiled sadly. "My sting." she whispered waiting for them to get it.

Harry rubbed Celes' back. "Oh Cel."

"I don't have it, but now I'm pissed about that. Yes torcher John… eloping with my Roman… oh I have half a mind to kick my husband in the shin." she growled. She got up and marched over to Kama and kicked him in the shin and felt a little better. "I would have been fine." she said, she wasn't upset they were married, that she was happy about but they didn't share it with her because they thought she might feel a sting. She growled. "I'm going to just…" she punched her hand and growled again. "Stupid me, always making life so hard for everyone else." she mumbled and walked back over to her stool deflated.

Kama wrapped his arms around her. "You are emotional. You wear your emotions on the sleeve." He whispered. "You know no other way. Just think about it, Cel. It is better this way. They are happy and you have the memories without having to go through it and think that you are loosing him and him forgetting you. He isn't forgetting you nor are you losing him. You are happy for theme, yes? If it helps, Belle was the sleeping flower girl." He teased.

Celes gave a little watery laugh and then sobbed a little. "I want to go there." she whispered and looked at Harry and Lee. "Please." she asked.

Lee looked to Harry. He was a little uncomfortable about the request. Not because they would be going to a wedding they weren't told about but, because he never sat that house before and he could only assume it was John and Ro's house. "I think we can go to our home and wait for them there."

Celes nodded okay with that. "Okay, Ill go get the kids ready.' she said. "We could have a huge cook out for them tonight." she grinned. "Oh, and dancing… Oh I have to send a letter to Molly… she'll get the word out." she said walking out of the kitchen.

"So about that dinner, guess we are going extremely hawaiian." Harry said laughing a little.

Lee laughed, "Go figure, leave it to you and your stomach." he shook his head. "Sune gather the kids, we are going to Hawaii." He sent him. "No more crying." He told Celes. "Laugh at Harry's stomach. He can eat a whole elephant and still be hungry. Hey, you don't have a tapeworm, do you?"

Harry frowned. "No, I do not." he said defensively.

Celes giggled and poked Harry's cheek. "You could, need a check up?" she teased.

"Only if its the sexy kind." he growled at her and pulled her closer. "In that little nurses costume." he whispered.

Celes shivered. "Oh well those types of medical exams are not only for you." she whispered back and kissed him. "I have to find a pretty dress." she said and then kissed Harry again hopped up and gave Kama a kiss and then walked over to Lee and kissed his chin. "We should leave in an hour." she sang as she left the room.

"Already on it. I'm writing My aunt, Dimi, and Alan now." Lee told her.

"Hey, what about my shins? Do I get kisses for them?" Kama protested as he followed her out the kitchen.

Celes giggled and turned at she walked. "Do you need me to kiss them?" she asked and stopped and knelt down and proceeded to kiss where she kicked him as she let her hands rest on his upper thighs and then looked up at him panting a little. "Better?" she asked.

"No, you see i have this pain here." He said in a half moan half groan. "You have to go a little higher. I think its a traveling pain."

"Oh… well we can't have that." she whispered and kissed his thigh where he'd pointed and slid her hands around to his ass. "Better?" she asked him.

"No, you see it moved again. Its hi…"

"Hey! Stop molesting my wife to be. We have to be leaving in an hour!" Lee said and kicked Kama in the ass. "She is an innocent, how dare you take advantage of her good nature."

"Owe, dude." Kama said rubbing his ass as he stepped from Celes. "I'm going back to John, but this is not over." he said to Celes and disappeared.

Celes sat on the floor panting a little and looked up at Lee sheepishly. "Sorry." she got up and made herself go to her closet to pick something wear.

"Molesting my fire to be. How dare he." Lee grumbled. He went ot his room and quickly showered and dressed. he ended up wearing khaki board short and looking at his button down shirts. "Celes!" He called. "Celes, I need your help!"

Celes walked into the room wearing a hawaiian style dress with large green leaves on it. "What do you need help with?" she asked as she pin curled her hair like a pro.

"I don't know what color shirt to wear. The white one? But then again there is a rule you aren't suppose to wear white at the wedding, righ? So what color?"

Celes walked over to his closet and looked and then pulled out a white button down with purple flowers on it. "This one." she said. "Purple looks good, and you still wear the white but not really." she said. "Like my dress." she held up the bottom of the white skirt with the leaved in her shade of green.

"Yes, its very pretty too." He pulled on the white button down and buttoned it up a little more than half way. He slipped on some flip flops.

"Okay, so I got more of the girls dressed." Rain said running into the her parent's room.

"Most? Who's missing?"

Rain have her father the 'really, you are going to ask that?' look.

"Lana." He sighed.

Harry walked past. "On it." he held up little board shorts and a nice button down Hawaiian shirt that matched his. "I'll make sure her hair is at least pretty." he said when Rain gave him a look. "Spicy Ramen you don't have to wear a dress."

Lana's head poked from under the bed of her mum's and daddy's room. "Really?" She asked.

"Hey! You were in here the whole time?" Lee asked as he jumped a little.

"Yeah, you have big feet!"

"Hey!"

She giggled and rolled out from under the bed and ran to her dad.

"You have to have pretty hair though and wear a flower in it." he said to her. "Okay?"

"Hey! There you are, look I got pretty barrettes from Mama's closet to…" Bree trailed off when she realized her parents were in the room and shoved the flower barrettes behind her back. "Hi."

"Bresaius." Celes sighed.

Rain shook her head. "You have to be pretty hair girl today." she poked Lana's stomach. Then stuck her tongue out at her when Lana stuck her tongue out at her first.

"Stinky prettiness." She grumbled.

"Mama! Mama, there is something wrong with Mister. He's getting really fat!" Danger said running over to Celes with her bunny. Then Miles stopped her and took it from her. "Hey!"

"Mama don't like bunnies." he said the Danger softly but looked at his mother. "Mama, can you look at the rabbit so Dange stops freaking out." he asked hopefully.

Celes suppressed a shudder and nodded forcing herself to take the bunny. She would do anything to make sure the kids were happy. She sat with him and prodded his fat and then ran her magic over the bunny and looked at Danger. "Are you hiding another bunny?" she asked.

"No, its just Mister. I took him for a walk the other day and he slipped his collar but Em found him. She didn't say there was another bunny. Why? Do you think there is another bunny?" She asked excitedly.

Celes tired not to groan. "Mister is a Mrs. and is about to have Bunnies. Baby ones." she said softly and rubbed the rabbits ears and then handed her back to Miles. "We should probably take her with us so we can monitor her and make sure your baby bunnies are healthy."

"Oh, I'm having babies!" Danger squealed as she took Mister from him. She kissed her twitchy little nose. "Babies. We are having babies." She cooed at her. "Come on, into your cage and we will take you with us. And Miles was getting jealous over you cause we thought you were a boy. He's so silly."

Miles frowned following Danger. "I wasn't jealous of a rabbit." he protested.

Celes groaned and shivered. "Great." she whispered and went slack in the chair.

Lee chuckled, "It will be okay." He kissed her head.

"Hey! I'm a lonely grandfather down stairs with no grandkids surrounding me!" Alan called out. Then there was sounds of stomping feet, squealing from girls and cheering from boys.

"Well, that is one way to get all the kids downstairs at once." Lee smiled.

Celes summoned flip flops and put them on. "Come on Chocolate Bear, lets go celebrate Roman and John." she said and then grabbed his hand and then Harry's and led them downstairs. Once they masses were assembled and Aunt B and Dimi arrived they all popped to Hawaii to the house and just let the kids lose. Celes looked around the backyard and remembered what Roman had said about the Midsummer Nights Dream and started decorating for it.

"Need any help?" Sune asked. "Lee threw me out the kitchen… something about asking too much questions and sitting on the counters." He chuckled.

Celes giggled. "He don't like when we sit on his counters. I do all the time though. And when hes in a mode its best to just let him do his thing. He's a god in the kitchen." she said and pointed to the stage area. "Lights? Little twinkle light ones and I'll handle the plants we need." she said to him and looked up at him a second and bit her lip and then stood on her toes and kissed him and then went back to what she was doing.

"Oh, so you are stealing kisses from me? I said you could have a cookie!" Sune teased as he went to work.

Celes giggled and looked at him. "I had two cookies and they were very yummy." she wiggled her ass at him. "Although kisses are way better than cookies."

He laughed. "I know they are."

"Dimi! Out!" Lee was heard. "I invited you to pick on John, not me! Get!"

"Well, at least I'm not the only one that he is kicking out the kitchen." Sune smiled.

Celes giggled as Dimi came out the back and nodded. "He's in the zone."

"Yeah he is." he chuckled sitting on the hanging bed to watch them decorate.

Celes giggled and shook her head and started to hum and dance a little as she flitted around making plants grow. She was happy and couldn't wait to see them and squeeze them and also kick John in the shin for good measure. She started to hum 'I have a dream' and spun a little.

Sune smiled and use his magic to pick on the new guy named Dimi. He watched him out the side of his eyes as he worked, every now and then a 'fly' would fly by him and buzz in his ear.

Dimi felt the magic behind the buzzing and turned to the guy causing it. "I don't think we've met, I'm Dimitri, I'm Lee's uncle and Roman is very special to me. Who are you?" he asked.

"Right to the point. I like him. Want to play a game? We will call it the guess my name game." He gave Dimitri a foxy grin.

Dimitri gave him a look and then glanced at Celes who had stopped to watch. "Who is he?"

Celes smiled a little. "I don't think its my place to tell you, you've met him." she said softly.

Dimi frowned and really looked at him. "You're Sune." he said slowly. "You changed your hair again." he said. "I'm a tad rusty I think." he said standing and going over he kissed Celes' cheek and went to the beach.

Celes giggled. "He met you last time we were here, silly fox." she said to Sune and walked up to him and poked his chest and then giggled again.

"I don't remember. Obviously he didn't remember either." He poked her nose since he could pull on her hair. "Done!" He showed her the lights.

"Oh you are a master." she whispered and looked up at him. "Master and god." she whispered and smiled a little. "Thank you for your help."

He chuckled, "You are welcome. Oh, look a fly." He said and pulled on her hair on top of her head, just because he could. He chuckled and quickly moved away from her before she could hit him.

"Oh!" Celes said and chased him. "You… you… we were having a good moment." she growled and tried to capture him she went up over a chair and tried to jump but her foot got caught her she started to go down. She yelped as she tried to stop her momentum.

Sune plucked her out of the hair and held her there. "Oh, look, I caught a little fire cat from the air. I think you will do well as a gift to my Roman." He rubbed his nose to hers and then kissed her. "Now, behave before I tell Lee you are jumping on the furniture out here. Ooh, I wonder what he will tell you."

Celes' eyes widened. "You wouldn't." she said and started to struggle away to get to Lee first just in case.

Sune laughed, "5… 4… 3… 2… and…"

"Celes Diggory!" Lee called. "You are no jack rabbit, keep your feet on the ground." He walked out to the back and frowned at her.

"Sune provoked me, Lee. I wasn't doing nothing and he was making fun of me." she whined. "Its Sunes fault."

"Self control." He told her. You just got done sleeping like, most of the day and now you are jumping around and like a wombat."

"Oh, you hear that? A wombat. I would have called her a spidermonkey or something though." Sune chuckled.

"Sune behave! Stop teasing her. Geez, you two are worst than kids." Lee grumbled.

"Hey, do I smell something burning?" Sune said sniffing the air.

"Oh, shit!"

Celes stuck her tongue out at Sune. "You got in trouble too." she said

"Trouble? Me? I would never. Besides, I wasn't the one that was jumping off chairs." He teased. he pulled her to him and kissed her. He gave a little moan and smiled. "Besides, you taste better after I pick on you." He tapped her nose and then walked back inside.

After an hour and a half the house was decorated the sun was starting to go down. Celes grinned and sent out a message to Roman and John and then started inviting her family in as they waited for the bride and groom to get there.

John walked up the beach to the big house with Roman and Belle in his arms and smiled. "Look at what they did for you." he whispered in her ear.

Roman fiddled with her fingers. "I really wished you would have allowed me to change my dress." She whispered.

"Why, you're the bride and you look beautiful?" he asked her. "Stop worrying do you feel anything but love and happiness?"

"No… but I'm nervous as hell." She groaned. "She's upset. I know she is. She is going to yell at me, and then there will be tears. God, there is no other woman I'm scared of except that fiery redhead." She sighed and took a deep breath. She checked on Belle. "Okay."

John kissed her forehead and then her lips and smiled. "Calm down, Ro." he whispered as he walked them up into their family gathered on the back porch.

"Celes, they're here." Harry called to her through the open house.

There was a bang and pounding and then Celes burst out onto the back porch. "John put her down." she said.

"Celes I think…" John started.

"Down now." she said and crossed her arms. After he did she marched up to Roman and looked at her and then at her dress and her eyes filled with tears and she hugged Roman tightly. "You were so pretty and the dance was just…" she trailed off and held onto Roman tightly still. "God, I love you, I'm so happy for you." she whispered.

Roman wrapped her arms around Celes. She felt so relieved. She really did. She was sure Celes would be hurt that they just up and did this. And then Celes did decorate the backyard for her as well. She was going to have a small reception after all. She hugged Celes tighter and buried her face into her neck. "Thank you." She whispered. "God, really, thank you."

Celes smiled and rubbed her back slowly. "I'd do anything to make you happy." she whispered honestly. "I swear to you, I would." she pulled back and kissed her. "I love you." she said and then looked up at John. "This next action has nothing to do with how I feel about you two getting married." she said to Roman to reassure her and then marched up to John and kicked his shin. "I would have been fine." she said.

Roman covered her mouth and smiled a little. "That's why you told him to put down Belle." She giggled and picked her up. "I'll leave this two you guys."

"You're just going to leave your new husband to get abused?" John asked. "Cold, Ro. Cold." He told her but smiled down at Celes. He rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry." he told her.

Harry walked over and chuckled. "Uh, she's a little peeved at you for not having more faith in her emotions." he said and pulled Celes into his side. "Congrats you two, but you didn't avoid the trials mate." he said and kissed Roman's cheek and led Celes away telling her she needed to go help Lee.

John groaned. "Oh, I see the retaliation now." he said and held Belle to him. "Belle needs to sleep in a bed." he said and kissed Roman's temple. "You good till I get her settled or do you want to come with me?"

"I can just hold her." Roman asked as she watched Belle. "That's my baby." She cooed at her sleeping baby.

John sighed and kissed her. "You can hide behind her all night." he whispered and led her further into the backyard. He limped a little and shook his head.

"Hey, I want to talk to you." Sune said walking up to them looking down at Roman.

"You know, I didn't have to tell you, you could have stopped us at any moment." Roman said quickly, handing Belle off e to John, knowing she would hide behind her.

Sune smiled and leaned really close to her ear. "Are we going to have to elope too, cause I was sort of hoping for something a little less… spur of the moment." he whispered to her, both trying to get her laugh and make it known he intended on a big wedding for them.

Roman laughed and wrapped her arms around him. "Oh, Sune. My Foxy man. You and I. we have a thing. There is no eloping for us. We know each other and God, I love you. When I see our wedding I see something big! A nice dancing hall, bridesmaids, me in an elegant dress, that is sexy and classy at the same time. Oh, I want to dance with you and just… be in our own world." She told him. She sighed and pressed her face to his chest. "It was different with John because… I wanted a wedding and a reception, but it wasn't falling into place. Then to top it off, John actually belongs to Celes. I didn't feel right having a big hoot. He understood that… that and he took advantage of it and married me right now cause I scared him by trying to call off the wedding."

Sune squeezed her and smiled. "Its okay, Roman." he whispered and pulled back and kissed her. "See we are all happy, its okay."

"Food!" Celes called from the door of the house and then walked over and took Belle from John. "My little flower girl." she whispered. "Lets get you to bed so Mummy and Papa can enjoy their night." she cooed and walked away with her humming her song to her.

Lee smiled and wrapped his arms around Roman. "Oh, my butterfly." He kissed her neck. "It was his fault. I know it was. He took you away from us so he could try and get away from Alan and Dimi. But its okay, I brought them to him."

Roman laughed as she hugged him. "You, my main squeeze are terrible! Just so wrong!"

"Me?" he gasped. "No, I'm not terrible. Its a right of passage with him. Draco and Blaise set him on a test, now its Dimi's and Alan's turn." He gave a dark chuckle.

"Harry, get your mate, he is being bad!" Roman said pushing Lee. "I swear, I don't know where he gets it from. Lord knows I'm not that bad."

Harry walked over and looked at Lee and then Roman. "Yeah, I'm sort of on his side."

"Hey, in my defense I totally wasn't thinking about that." John said.

Celes walked over. "Down boys, you can get him tomorrow… unless.. hey are you guys going away for a week on a honeymoon?" she asked them.

Roman shrugged, "I wasn't really thinking about it." She looked up at John. "Oh, but I can't leave Belle again!" She shook her head. "No, we are going to stay here until Belle is old enough."

John smiled. "I can't deny that." he said.

Celes gave a little frown. "Well maybe you could take… no I wouldn't like that." she whispered. "Oh well… hmmm" she thought about it. "Well you'll have tonight yeah?" she asked.

John nodded. "Yes, we will." he said.

"Good." she said. "Now down boys, its time to eat." she said taking both Lee and Harry's ears and leading them away.

"Awe, Celes let go." Harry complained.

"Hey, why are you punishing us? We haven't even done anything." He said following Celes.

Roman giggled. "They look cute like that. I need a camera, I'm totally taking a picture of that." She waved a hand and snapped the picture. She laughed, "Perfect. Oh, look." She pulled John down to her level. "The newly couple's first selfie. Say cheese!"

John chuckled and just as she took the picture he poked her side so she squealed. Then he lifted her up and brought her over to sit at the main table set up. "Celes went all out on your theme." he said. "I'm impressed."

"I love it. Lights, little trees." She smiled. "And flowers."

John chuckled as a traditional Hawaiian meal was served with little Midsummers Night Dream twists was served. After that music was turned on and the littler kids were shooed off to bed and they all started the party.

Celes got up on the stage and grinned around. "Family! We are celebrating the union of our John and Roman." applause came back. "And to start that off I think they should have a dance, don't you?" she asked them all. She giggled when they all cheered. "So if they could take the floor, I will sing them a song." she said indicating the makeshift dance floor in front of her.

John smiled. "That's our cue." he said helping Roman up and leading her to the floor as Celes, ironically enough, started to sing a cover of 'The way you look tonight'. "Well now werent we just talking about this song, Trick?" he asked her as he started her around the small floor.

"Yes you did, I just didn't tell you that it seemed out of place with the theme." She smiled. "But I like Celes' version better."

"I do too." he said and spun her away and then back to him and held her close as they danced. The second verse the other couples joined.

"John… I love you." She told him. "I know that we had a small wedding, but you are right, its not just a thing. It really does mean a lot. I really thought I wanted somewhat of big wedding, but you were right the first time." She smiled. "Smaller was better and now we have our family here for an after party."

John leaned down and kissed her. "I won't say I told you so but…" he chuckled when she pushed him a little. "Okay, okay. I love you too Ko'u Mau Loa." he whispered and kissed her again as he led her through the rest of the dance. Everyone clapped and he led Roman back to their seats.

Celes walked over and smiled at them. "I'm really happy, I know why you got married the way you did and I'm sorry you had to… adjust how you wanted things for me…" she took a deep breath to stop tears. "But I'm happy, I really am. I love you both so much." she said and then hurried off before she started to cry really hard.

"I love you, Celes." Roman sent her. "And truth be told, I really didn't want a big wedding. John had suggested when he first proposed that we should have a small wedding. I had tried to fight it, I thought I wanted a big wedding, but in all actuality I didn't. It was why it was so hard for me to plan it."

Celes sat herself down in the kitchen and smiled. "Well I'm glad you said something because the only thing I've been upset about in this whole thing is that you changed what you wanted for me, which you always do and I don't want you to sacrifice your happiness for me anymore." she sent to Roman. "I still want to kick John in the shin again, and Kama…" she shivered. "Well maybe not Kama, he'll just turn it sexual."

Roman smiled. "Yeah, he's kind of just… funny. I love him he makes things fun." She picked at her food as she leaned onto her elbow and, still smiling. "Well, this one, John know right away. I just didn't think so." she giggled. "No more sacrificing. I promise… er, promise to try not to."

Celes nodded to the air around her. "He has no faith in me." she sent and then shook his head. "For another day, that problem. Enjoy your night." she sent and then went back out and sat down next to Sune and for some reason felt the need to rest her head on his shoulder and she sighed.

He leaned his head on hers. "You're thinking too loud again." he told her. "Always thinking. Thinking, thinking, thinking, thinking. Does your head ever hurt fromt thinking?"

Celes smiled a little. "Sometimes." she whispered. "Sometimes it really does."

"Then you get stuck in the negative part of the thinking. I can understand if they were happy thoughts but most of them aren't. Have you ever thought that John was scared that Ro would change her mind or push the wedding way back? I personally think he jumped at the chance to marry Ro, not because he didn't have faith in you, but that Ro was starting to get cold feet."

Celes' eyes filled with tears again. "Its always my fault, isnt it?" she whispered. "I don't meant to be the way I am. I don't. I'm happy, God, I'm over the freaking moon but no one thinks I am. Everyone just automatically assumes Celes is unhappy because Roman married John." she sighed and shut her eyes and took a deep breath. "I'm happy, and I'm not saying it over and over again to convince myself of that. I am happy, God, if she had gotten cold feet I'd of knocked her ass out and made her marry him." she said.

Sune smiled. "No you wouldn't. Want to know why?"

Celes looked up at him. "Why?' she asked.

"Because she would have hid it. She would have hid it well. Creating the new tank, taking care of Belle, worried about you, working at the club, and on part time at McPotter. She would have thrown herself into work and what she thinks are priority. Planned a half-assed wedding, and would have been miserable, because it wasn't personal. It would have been another wedding to another guy, she knows that love Celes, but she is marrying him because she loves him and you. She wants to keep the balance in the relationship. In her mind it would have been a marriage of convenience." He shook his head. "Sometimes she thinks too much as well."

"I'm glad he did it then." she whispered and watched them and played with Sune's leg drawing circles on it. "I don't think we'll ever get married." she whispered. "I love you but… I don't think I could do that to Roman. You're hers."

"And that is the exact thinking that got Ro in this mess and you thinking that John didn't have enough faith in you. Celes, we are getting married, weather you like it or not. As a matter of fact I'll tie you up, and even duct tape your mouth. All that will be heard is your growls and those blue eyes snapping fire at him. "Oh, yes, I think I rather like that picture of you." He chuckled.

"Well it won't work if you duct tape my mouth cause then I won't be able to agree to the vows and it won't count." she pointed out and kept tracing circles on his thigh.

"Oh, there are ways around that. You are talking to me. I'm the tricky fox. I always get what I want." He smiled a foxy grin.

Celes shook her head. "I'd like to see you try." she challenged and kept her circles up going further up his leg.

"Challenge accepted." He told her. He kissed her forehead. "Just don't be pissed when I win."

"You know I will." she whispered. She giggled and looked up at him.

"All the more reason to let you know I will win." He smiled down at her and snapped his teeth at her.

Celes giggled and leaned up pulling his shirt and then kissed him with a moan and opened her mouth under his and shivered a little.

He moaned as he dipped his tongue into her mouth and tasted her. Once he got his fill he pulled back and smiled down at her. "Wombat." He teased.

John pulled Roman into his side and leaned to her ear. "Want to sneak away?" he asked as Kama pushed forward a bit.

Roman shivered and looked up at him. "I believe you have an appointment with Celes, Kama." She teased him. "Something that isn't finished."

He chuckled. "Today isn't about Celes it's about you. I can finish with her when this day is over." He kissed her and moaned as he dipped his tongue into her mouth.

She moaned as she gently sucked on it. She giggled and wrapped her arms around him. "Well, in that case I guess we can sneak off again. It seems to be the theme for us."

"Mmm, yes." he said and stood with her pulled into his side and started to slip away.

She gave a little giggle as she was pressed against his side. He really wasn't taking any chances with her slipping away. She gathered the train of her dress so it would be easier for her to run. She giggled again when they made it to the shadows. "Well, I think we have made it!"

Kama chuckled and started to lead her out to her bathhouse. "So… are you going to build me a sandcastle?" he asked and lifted her and carried her the rest of the way and set her on her little sofa when they got into the house.

She chuckled, "I wouldn't mind building a sandcastle on you. Will you allow me to do so again?" She tucked her feet under herself and looked up at him. "That was fun the first time." She smiled. "We had lots of fun here."

Kama sat down with her and nodded. "Lots of fun." he shivered a little and then kissed her and slid his hand up her skirts. He was thrilled to call her his own, and not just for her being apart of Pele but for Roman too. He sat back just a little. "I love you." he said. "You, Roman McTaggert." he said to her.

Roman smiled at him. "I love you too." She squealed and wrapped her arms around him. "You are such a pain in my ass, but I love you. I really do. I love the way you just… pick on me, the way you touch me," She shivered and smiled at him. "I enjoy picking on you as well." She kissed him a few times and then used her feet to push him off her lounge.

Kama chuckled and pulled her off her lounge and on top of him. "You are a brat." he whispered and kissed her and moaned as he started to undo the buttons on her dress. "God woman." he moaned and pulled her up over his lap more.

She straddled his hips and sat up, holding the front of her dress. She smiled smiled down at him. She really loved her wedding dress. It kept her shoulder, up bare, and it laced around her her upper arms down. Once he unbuttoned the last button she slipped the top of it down. She shivered at the slight chill but the warm Hawaiian air warmed her. "I haven't even done anything yet." She whispered.

Kama chuckled. "Just being you… is so enough." he whispered back and kissed down her neck to her breasts. For once in his life, he wanted to slow down and show her how much he wanted her and loved her. He rubbed his hands up and down her back as he paid attention to one of her breasts and moaned.

She shivered as she gave a little moan. She ran her fingers through his hair. It was soft ot the touch as well. She arched her back a little, allowing him more access to her. She pressed her face into his hair and shivered again as she moaned.

Kama moaned and felt John's pleasure along with his. He pushed up in between her legs and moaned when she rolled her hips for him. He shivered and licked up between her breasts and then up her neck and kissed her again. He reached down between them and undid his pants and pushed them down and then pulled her dress up higher and with the grace of a sex god got her panties off and was sliding into her with ease. He moaned and pumped up hard and fast and then slowed down.

Roman panted and moaned. She wrapped her arms around his neck and rolled her hips. "God…" She moaned as she kissed him. She pressed her chest to him and shivered again. She kissed down his neck and moaned again as she left hickes. She rolled her hip into circles and moaned. "You are so… God…" She moaned with a giggle and kissed him again.

Kama smiled and kissed her back and slid his hands up under her dress and started to help her move on him. He pumped harder into her but kept the slow pace wanting it to last. He kissed down her chin and and along her neck and left hickies along her collarbones. He moaned louder as his pace picked up and her rolling her hips in circles while he thrust increased their pleasure. He shivered and held her hips tighter. "God…" he moaned.

Roman moaned as she shivered and rolled her hips more. God, she loved his strong hands on her. She ran her fingers through his hair as she rolled her hips faster. She kissed him again and then leaned her head back and allowed her moans to fill her bathhouse. "God," She breathed. But it still wasn't right. It was their wedding day, there should be more. She looked at him and pressed her forehead to his and opened up to him.

John gasped as he pushed forward and opened to her. He brushed their souls together and shivered hard. "I love you." he whispered and held onto her tighter as he started to finish what Kama had started. He moaned and kissed her and allowed his magic to wrap around her completely. He wanted to share with her how he'd always felt about her, he wanted her to know that he loved her and would always love her, so taking the chance that Sune was dampening them, he did pushing it out into the connection fully for her to feel and watching her eyes as he did it.

Roman gasped as her eyes shot open and she looked at him. She had stopped moving and just looked at him. She felt… she felt so… She sniffed and didn't even know she was crying. She wiped at her eyes and wrapped her arms around him to hold him. "John…" She sniffed as she held him and pressed her face into his neck. She pushed her own love out to him.

John held her so tightly. "God…" he whispered as his own eyes filled with tears. Getting Roman to open up like this was next to impossible. "I love you… so much." he whispered and started to move her again and the two of them ended up riding out an orgasm and love that he'd only felt with her once before. He moaned and kept Roman close unwilling to let her go and wanting the moment to last forever.

She sniffed as she held him. Her fingers curled into his hair as she was content to be with him in that moment. She knew he loved her but she didn't know it was like this. Part of her was still thinking it was to keep balance in the relationship. She had always enjoyed playing with, teasing him, and God, the sex was awesome as well. But when they made love, which was rare, she would open to him. She was becoming better at opening up to him. She had noticed he always waited for her to do so first, he didn't initiate it. And because of that she loved him more. She gave a little yawn as she felt her body grow heavy. She closed her eyes and found herself sleeping.

John popped them to their room in the house and finished undressing her laying her gown out for her to put away the next day. He got into the bed with her and pulled her close and sighed, it had been a full and happy day. He smiled and sent a good night to the others and then he was asleep.

"They left before cake." Celes pouted looking at the pretty cake, she wasn't really upset she was happy they'd found their time. "I guess we shall do it tomorrow." she said to Harry, Lee and Sune standing around her cleaning up.

Lee chuckled, "Where did you find the cake in such a short time, anyways?" He asked as he picked up some empty glasses.

Celes smiled. "I made it… with magic." she said and giggled. "I knew what they wanted and just… cheated some steps with magic."

Lee chuckled, he kissed her forehead. "Very nice."

Sune laughed, "Cheater."

"Oy! You try building a cake from scratch in two hours. Its an art! she said to Sune.

"Oh boy, here we go again." Harry said chuckling.

"Building a cake from scratch in two hours? Totally got that too." He winked at her. He really did enjoy picking on her. She got all huffy and grr.

Celes gave a little huff and turned to him. "You are just…" she growled and marched up to him. "List buddy." he said and then pulled on his shirt. "Come on, I'll show you this damn list." she said dragging him out of the back yard.

Sune laughed, "Oh, so its a sex list, eh?" he teased as he was forced to follow her.

Celes looked back at him and growled and continued down the beach to her lagoon. She pulled him down into it and then with a little bit of help from Hi'iaka thrust him into the water and made it catch him and hold him in place. "List." she said.

Sune looked around in the water. "So this is the infamous lagoon, eh." He smiled at her. "So just throwing me in the lagoon is your list?" He pulled off his shirt and tossed it to her. "Come on, come on in and show me a good time."

Celes smiled and pulled off her dress so she was only clad in her white bra and panties and dove in under him and tugged him under by them and giggled.

He followed her and with a twitch of his finger he used the current of the water to push her panties off. He smiled as he swam to her. "Now, that is how you use water." He said and then finally plucked her out of the water.

Celes gave a little squeal and looked at him in surprise. "You can manipulate water too? Is there anything you can't do?" she asked and slid her hands up his chest and shivered a little as her bare bottom half came into contact with his cold shorts. "Sune… you are just…" she shook her head. "Annoying… and just…" she ran her fingers over his muscles. "Hot...just… God…" she whispered as her brain fogged over.

Sune held her hands and made her wrap them around the back of his neck. "Yes, and you are a little brat." He teased as he pulled her hips more to him. His shorts disappeared and he slid into her. "Chīsai gaki." He growled playfully at her and then kissed her. He moaned as he started to pump into her.

Celes moaned as her eyes rolled back and she shut them. She rolled her hips and held onto him. He annoyed her so much, but when they came together like this she always forgot how much she was annoyed with him and remembered exactly that she loved that about him. She opened her eyes and looked at him and moaned and kissed him again.

He moaned as he held her hips and helped her to thrust onto him as he thrust into her. He kissed down her chin and nipped it a little harder than usual. He kissed down her neck and also nipped her again. He found he enjoyed nipping her. He sucked on her neck and nipped her some more. He thrust a little harder and faster into her.

Celes started to give little squeals with each thrust. She moaned out a squeal and then nipped along his neck and then gently bit into it and growled a little. "God…" she gasped and rolled her hips faster holding onto him tighter and digging her fingernails into his back. He felt good, and right and he was starting to drive her mad with desire.

Sune gave a growl of his own. He pumped into faster and harder. He moaned and kissed her, thrusting his tongue into her mouth and demanding a response. His fingers dug into her ass as he pulled her harder and faster onto him. He shivered as moaned again. He rolled his hips every time they came together.

Celes screamed and shivered at each thrust and roll and her whole body shook and vibrated. She dug her fingers in deeper and held onto him. She could feel her body tightening and the unimaginable pleasure seeping into her every body part. She tightened around him and then screamed his name filling her lagoon with the sounds of it. She shook harder and screamed as her orgasm started to seep through her. "Please." she finally begged.

He growled and shivered. He kissed her again and then bit the crook of her neck. He moaned and shivered again, "Yes…" He breathed in her ear. "Yes." he pumped harder as his own orgasm filled his body and demanded a release.

Celes screamed and her orgasm slammed into her hard. She screamed as her juices flowed out of her and held onto him tightly. It was lilly he'd have marks in his back from her. She panted and moaned. "God..." She whispered hoarsely.

He jerked a few time and kissed her neck. He moaned and kissed kissed her again. He smiled as he leaned his forehead against hers. "My list is better."

Celes nodded. "It is." She whispered and moaned and jerked. "Sune..." She whispered and leaned back and smiled. "You're my tormentor." She whispered and sighed. "The treehouse has a bed we should sleep there till we have a room." She sighed.

He looked up above him, "Is that, what that thing is?" He asked. He popped them up there and looked around. He had magiced on some pajama pants and looked around. "Some couches and a ladder to go down to a bed, I assume." He climbed down, "Oh, look, a bed."

Celes giggles and waved on a tshirt and followed him down. "A bed." She said softly and sat in the corner of it. He did this, sort of disconnected when they finished. It's like he had two modes, make fun of Celes and have sex with Celes. She smiled as she watched him look over the edge. "Don't fall." She said and pulled her knees up to her chest.

He chuckled, "I won't, not like you." He smiled and then turned and looked at her. "You are thinking too loud again."

Celes sighed. "I do that." She whispered and moved across the space to him. "Are you impersonal with me because you don't want to fall to far?" She asked him. "I promise you I won't get too attached. You're Roman's." She whispered.

"I'm not impersonal because I won't fall too far. I'm impersonal because you will fall too far." He tapped her nose. "You love easily and deeply. Weather I'm Roman's or not you still fall."

Celes gave a little sigh. "It's not my fault." She said and wrinkled her nose and kissed him. "I love you and I do fall hard and deeply. And I don't think you get it. You can hold me at arms length all you want I'm still going to fall. Difference is I know you are Roman's..." She paused and frowned. "Well... It's difficult I'm just...never mind I don't know what I'm saying." She sat back and then laid down. "I'm still trying to figure myself out."

He crawled into the bed. "Weather I'm Roman's or not you will fall deeply. I mean, look at Lee?" He told her. "You fell deeply for him and he is her husband. It wasn't until later you all figured out he was your warrior. It okay, Celes. I know you are going to fall, but for us, I am who I am. I'm not overly romantic, except for with Ro. I love you, I love our relationship, and I love picking on you. But you cannot have what I give Roman. The others may share parts of that, but I will not."

Celes gave him a point blank look. "I don't want what you give Roman." She whispered. "I like what you give me, I was just wondering why you sort of withdraw after we have our time." She rolled over and gave her his back. "I'm sick of being told I want what Roman wants, I don't I want what I want damn it."

He crawled over to her and pressed his lips to her ear. "But that is just the thing." He told her low enough so it was only her that heard her. "You and Ro want the same thing." He pulled her over onto her back and looked down at her. "The only difference is where you are more womanly and emotional, she withdraws and plays the part of a 'warrior'. She puts you first." He gave a yawn and laid his head on her breast. "Why do you think I tell you that your thoughts are too loud?"

Celes smiled and ran her fingers into his hair. "I hate that you're right." She whispered as her body got heavy. "I love you, even if you don't love me all the way yet." She fell asleep.

He nuzzled her breast. "Who said I don't love you all the way?" He whispered. "I just love each of you differently. Its okay for me to do that." he ran his fingers over her belly and sighed as she finally fell asleep himself.

The next morning Alan woke early. He made his way to the kitchen and smiled. "B, Dimi, good morning." He greeted as walked over to the coffee maker and started to make coffee. "Sleep well?"

Dimi smiled. "We slept well, we always do in Hawaii, it's where we reconnected." He chuckled and looked at Alan. "Would it be too personal to ask why you have never found another?"

Alan shrugged. "Not sure… well that's a lie. I am sure. I throw myself into work. There was only one woman I have loved and losing her just made it hard. I knew if I remarried I wouldn't want to go through that pain again or have my spouse go through that again, and besides," He smiled. "Ro would play the protective daughter very well."

Dimi nodded. "Well if it comes back round jump." He said. "So what are we doing to John?" He asked.

"Well, he did take my only child and eloped without even asking for her hand in marriage. So, something difficult… entertaining… and…" He smiled. "A little humiliating."

Dimi sat back and smiled a little thinking of his school days. "Well at Academy we used to scare the piss out of guys by pulling them out their beds at the dead of night stripping them naked and tar and feather them." He said. "Well we used molasses but you understand."

"Yeah…" Alan smiled. "Oh, we will have to do that." He chuckled. "It was different for us in our tribe. Usually we would drab the guy out of bed in the dead of night, blind fold him, drive him to the middle of no where, left him essentials like stuff for a tipt, a knife, and let them find their way home… of course they were only like maybe 5 miles from the house. We just drove around for an hour or so and then dumped them. They had to stay out there for at least 2 nights. Do their own hunting and all… then again the night before we would have them smoke some peyote. So it took about 2 nights to sober up and figure out where the hell you were." He laughed.

Dimi laughed. "I like that, Sounds more like what they do to Carpathian boys." he said and shook his head.

B got up and kissed Dimi. "I'll let you boys talk." she said and wiggled her fingers goodbye at Alan and walked out in search of one of the girls.

Alan shook his head. "Well, it don't look like we will have that luxury so, maybe something else."

"Mmm, well we could do the tar and feather idea, even blindfold him… but… well I don't know how long the kids want to stay here." he said frowning. "This should happen today."

"I agree." He nodded. "So, finding the room, dragging his ass out the bed, douce him in molasses, cover him in feathers and then… send him to the store for some items?" He smiled.

Dimi nodded. "And getting around Ro, who is likely to be up in arms when we burst in." he noted. "Yes I think this will work." he said standing, he enjoyed having a friend in Alan, the corresponded often and he helped Alan with jobs occasionally as well.

"A casualty..." he smiled. "We can have Harry hold her back, pop out somewhere where she can't follow, or long enough to have Harry or Lee to explain to her."

"Awe good plan where is…" he trailed off when the back door open and in came Harry. "Harry." he finished.

Harry looked at both men and smiled. "Hey." he said pausing in drying his hair.

"Good timing, son. We need your help." Alan smiled and handed him a cup of coffee.

Harry took the cup from Alan and nodded. "Alright, lay it on me." he said.

"Well you know that John has twice now not asked the proper people to have our Roman in marriage." Dimi said.

"Yes… I did, I did right?" he thought about it and then sighed. "I did, I wrote to Alan, carry on." he said.

"Well its pay back. We are going to go into their room, drag him out the bed and pour molasses over him and dust him with feathers. Then send him to… to get us breakfast. That should do it. What is a good place to order breakfast?" He shook his head. "Nevermind, we need you to distract Roman, or hold her back."

Harry looked at both older men and then nodded. "Alright, but… I'm going to need one other… so Lee probably since I think…" he reached out and nodded. "Sune and Celes are still asleep in the tree house." he said. "Cool?"

"Fine with me." Alan smiled.

"Yeah, sounds good." Dimi said nodding.

"Most excellent." Harry said and then sent out a nudge to Lee. "Get up, time to get our payback on John." he sent him.

Three minutes went by and Lee popped in. "Lets do this! I don't know what it is, but I'm int!" Lee said excitedly.

"All we are doing is holding down the little spitfire that is Ro, while Alan and Dimi take John from the room… so um… I'll lead the way." Harry said getting up and setting his cup down. He gave a little smile hoping he could charm Roman into calming down so they could explain to her what was happening.

The ben all followed Harry to the front stairs. Lee shook his head. "Under the staircase? Really?" He asked Harry. "I wonder who gave her that idea?"

Harry gave him a look. "Not I." he said sounding offended but smiled a little and led the way in and found John and Roman sleeping naked and entangled. He waved a hand just before Demi and Alan walked in and Roman was dressed but he left John naked and gave a silent chuckle and he slowly walked to Roman's side of the bed and looked at Lee. "Ready?" he mouthed to him.

Lee nodded as he got ready. Alan and Dimi grabbed ahold of John's ankles and quickly pulled him off the bed. He landed on the ground with a thud and a yelp which woke Roman up and ready to fight. She shot to her feet, not really know what was happening, but it wasn't a drill. magic started flying throughout the room before Lee and Harry grabbed her. She gave a scream when they finally grabbed her. She thrust and thrashed to get free and started to use her magic self to kick both of them in the ass, which only made them land on her more. "OFF!" She demanded.

Alan quickly popped out with Dimi and John.

Harry grunted as he took another kick and then managed to get himself up to Roman's ear. "Calm down." he ordered puting the force of his Alpha behind his voice. When she stopped thrashing and the magic self backed off Harry went a little slack but still on guard. "Its his trial." he panted.

"Geeze, remind me never to scare her out of sleep." Lee grumbled.

Roman finally focused and looked at Harry then lifted her head and saw Lee. She finally sighed as she laid limp on the bed. "Trial?" She asked as she panted.

"Yeah." Lee said. "Remember there was a whole gaming thing before John married Celes. Well, that was his trial. Well, since you two eloped, we didn't get to have a trial, so, now he is getting his."

"Oh… oh." She sighed and looked at Harry. "You two are so mean." She pushed at Harry. "Get off, you act like I kicked your ass."

"Uh you did, well your magic self did." he said and kissed her ear and then got up and looked around and shifted uncomfortably in a space that wasn't really his to be in. "So… uh our job is done. Celes is still sleeping but maybe you can go down to the pools while you wait?" he suggested and started edging towards the stairs.

"You woke me up and now you're gonna just leave like nothing happened? I demand breakfast!" she told them as she pulled her blankets back up. She gave a yawn and then got out of bed.

"Yeah, we get on it." Lee said also feeling the same discomfort and following Harry.

Alan and Dimi laughed as they popped back home. "And that is how its done."

Dimi laughed harder. "Did you see the look on that woman's face?" he asked and laughed more. "Oh… Oh its good… good." he said.

"I bet he will make the news, oh… we need to record the news. Lee, Harry, record the news just in case." He said as they walked into the kitchen. He sobered when Roman glared at him. "Good morning." He smiled sweetly.

Dimi nodded and smiled at Roman like a cheshire cat. "How are you this morning, my little flower?" he asked her.

"I was scared shitliss, how do you think I am? Then to top it off, I hear I can't have breakfast cause John is picking it up. Not cool, peoples. Not cool. So lucky I'm not going to tell Celes." She said… then at that moment Celes and Sune walked in.

Celes gave a curious look. "Not tell Celes what?" she asked and pushed Sune's hand away as it went for her hair again. "Stop, my tormentor!" she protested for the twelve time since they woke up.

"Nothing." Harry said. "You look rested." he noted.

Celes nodded. "Yeah okay, what are we not telling Celes?" she asked and just then the tv blared to life with a breaking new report on the island and her eyes widened when she saw what it was about. "What did you do?" she asked darkly.

Roman's mouth fell open. "He's on the news!" She squeaked. "The news! You didn't say he was… Look at him! My husband is…" She growled and turned to her father and hit his arm. "This is your fault!" She said and then hit Dimi's arm. "Shame on you both!" She looked back at the news. "Oh, my God!"

Lee fell over laughing. He couldn't hold it together. It was priceless, and it was even on the news. He saw Ro and Celes' glares but he still couldn't stop laughing.

Harry was laughing so hard at that point he was finding it hard to take in breaths of air. "Oh…" he said holding his sides. "My sides." he complained.

Sune chuckled. "Poor guy." he said finding sympathy for his best friend.

Celes gave a growl and marched up to Lee and kicked his shin and then did the same to Harry. "This is… just… at least there was a Highland… oh you… you two are so fired!" she declared sounding so much like Roman she nearly paused. "So…" there was a pop and the back door opened and she turned to John and her heart went out to him but she didn't go to him because Roman was already there.

"Feathers? Really! He looks like an overgrown chicken!" She sqeaked. That only caused Lee and Harry to howl more in laughter. She frowned at them. "So, going to get it later. Just you wait."

Celes stood back and let Roman dote.

"Roman, they were so mean to me. Look its in my hair… its in places Molasses should never be." John whispered as he set down breakfast. "And then there was a new crew following me around, was it a hazing? They kept asking over and over." he allowed a blush. "It was so humiliating, at least all I had to do for Celes was compete for her hand." he whined.

Celes' heart melted and she walked up to John ignoring the four laughing men. "Oh Little John." she whispered. "He needs a bath." she said to Roman.

"You poor thing." She nodded, "Come on, into my bath house for a hot soaking. Hopefully we can get that stuff melted away. Oh, your hair!" she grumbled.

"Hey, thanks for the breakfast!" Alan called out.

As the girls led him away and turned and the whole blush and pain act dropped and he gave them a sparkling grin. "You guys are so in the doghouse while I'm living it large while the bathe me and pamper me." Kama sent them and then went back to his act for the girls.

Harry's eyes widened. "That cheating sex god." he growled.

"Oh, that is just not fair. How in the hell did that turn on us?" Lee grumbled.

Celes and Roman continued to walk John down to the bath. Celes left his side to start filling the tub in the floor and removed her tshirt. She turned and smiled a little. "Bathtime." she said.

Roman grumbled as she tried picking feathers from his hair. "Geez. This is so not right." She sighed, "In the bath, John." She told him as she went to her shampoos and conditioners. She picked a few out and grabbed a comb. "So, so, so not right, they could have left your hair out of it. At least it would have been easier to wash you."

Celes sighed and watched John get it. She walked over to Roman and stopped her hands. "Calm down, deep breath. I have a trick to get it all out without washing until after." she whispered. "But you'll have to heat the water." she said taking her hand and leading her to it. "It needs to be about one hundred. I'll make it bubble and John will go under and the feather and molasses should just come right off."

"Isn't one hundred too hot? He will boil like a chicken then." She frowned as she went to the bath. She set everything down and sat at the edge of the pool. She dipped her feet in and did as Celes told her.

"Most hot tubs are kept at a hundred." she whispered and dipped her hand in leaning on her belly over the tub and started to make the water bubble. "Okay, John, go under for me." she said.

John looked at her uncertain and then sighed and took a deep breath and went under and stayed there for about a minute and then shot back up water and beading down his body as he stood.

Celes watched him with a half open mouth. "See." she squeaked. "Like a charm."

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "Come here, John." She told him. She checked his hair and and ran a comb through it just in case. The with a wave of her hand the water was changed and the feathers along with the molasses was gone. She sighed and kicked her feet. "They scared the crap out of me. If I was more oriented I would have done a lot more."

"Awe, Ro coming to my rescue." John said and kissed her. "Thank you." he said against her lips.

Celes got up and smiled. "My work is done here." she said and started to leave.

"You can stay, Celes. Go ahead and take care of him. I'm starving." Roman said. She kissed John a couple more times. "I'll be back later."

John smiled. "I look forward to it." he said and let go of her.

Celes kissed her as she passed and then watched her go and then turned back to John. "Eloping was a good choice in the end." she said and walked over to the tub and sat down and pulling him between her legs with his back to her and started to massage his shoulders.

He smiled, "It was what we wanted. I'll admit there was a selfish part of me that just wanted to have her now and make sure she was tied to me." He looked over his shoulder at Celes. "Sorry, about not telling you and make you think I lost faith in you. But, a short, small thing was what felt right." He rubbed his hands up and down her legs.

Celes smiled and pressed her forehead to his. "Its okay. I'm not mad, wasn't really last night. Sorry about your shin… er, twice." she whispered and closed her eyes. "You're happy, she's happy and that's all that matters. Whatever ridiculous feelings I felt are gone, because the people I love most in the world are happy.' she whispered and kissed his lips softly.

He gave a moan and kissed her again. "Yes, we are happy. And you made her even more happy with the reception you pulled together. You are awesome, you know that?" He smiled at her.

Celes gave a tiny smile. "I've been told." she whispered and kissed him again and moaned a little as she slipped into the tub behind him. She grabbed some of the soaps and started to wash John's body taking her time with it enjoying doing something for him for a change.

John gave a little moan. He stopped her hands and kissed her. He moaned again. Kama pushed forward and smiled. "Now that I have you where I want you… well close enough, I guess we can continue to that pain in the shin you cause."

Celes shivered and looked at him as her breath hitches. "I... Your shins are under the water." She pointed out and the stepped forward and kissed his chest as her body pressed into his.

"Oh, that can be fixed." He told her as he waved a hand and the water started to drain. "See, now my shins aren't under water." He told her as he pressed closer to her.

Celes moaned and smiled a little. She knelt down looking up at him and then kissed one. "Better?" she asked in a breathless whisper. Her hands slid around and gripped the back of his thighs and she shivered as her body heated.

He shivered as he looked down at her. "A little higher." He told her and moaned a little.

Celes kissed up to his thigh and moaned. "Better?" she asked lips still pressed to his thigh, her hands slid up to his ass as she moved higher.

He moaned as she rolled his hips, "Higher." He told her. "You're almost there."

"Hey! You freaks!" Roman growled. "Not in my bathhouse! This is my area! Out!" she told them.

Kama chuckled, "Come on, Kou' Mahawau Apu." He picked her up and popped them to their room. "Now," He laid on the bed. "See, I even have to lay on the bed because my legs hurt." he winked at her.

Celes giggled and crawled up on the bed and looked at him. "So, we should pick up where we left off then?" she asked and gathered her hair and moved it to one side and leaned down and licked up his shaft and kissed the tip. "Better?" she asked softly.

He shivered and moaned. "I think… I need more of that. It almost eased the pain." He told her.

She smiled and nodded and leaned back down she sucked on the tip of his shaft and shivered as she slowly swallowed him. She moaned and came up and ran her tongue around the tip using her tongue ring to massage it. She looked up at him and then started to bob her head on him using suction to add to the sensation. She felt her body react to what she was doing to him, as it always did it seemed to drive her into arousal. She moaned when he was in the back of her throat sending vibrations through him. "Hows the pain now?" she sent him as her knees started to shake.

"Oh, God… More… just a little more." He told her as he rolled his hip. He laced his fingers into her hair and pumped into her a few more times and moaned.

Celes moaned and continued to bob her head and slid a hand up to his sack and massaged it while she allowed her tongue to drag along the edge of his shaft as she came up each time so that the tongue ring caused even more sensations. She moaned again and pressed her own legs together and shivered as she felt his fingers curling into her hair.

Kama moaned as he rolled his hims and curled his hands more into Celes' hair. He shivered and moaned again. "God…" he looked down at her and shivered again. "Right there, thats it." He breathed. He shivered some more and rolled his hips more.

Celes gave a tiny smile as she started to increase her speed on him and moaned as she started to taste him more so. God, he tasted good. She sucked a little harder and each time she took him all the way in she started to moan so he vibrated. She kept allowing her tongue to drag along his shaft in a sensual massage as she continued stimulation on his sack. She could feel him pushing into her mouth each time she came back down. He was definitely getting there, she shivered harder as she anticipated what he was going to do next not entirely sure. She looked up at him.

Kama rolled onto his head and moaned loudly. Then it happened before he could stop it. His orgasm hit him and he spilt his seed into her mouth. He moaned again and shivered. He looked down at her and panted a little.

Celes swallowed and licked her lips and licked him clean and then smiled up at him as she crawled up his body and planted little kisses on his chest. "Looks like this healer still got it." she whispered and kissed little kisses up to his neck and smiled against it. "My Kipona Aloha." she whispered in his ear and nipped it.

He growled and shivered. He rolled her over and thrust into her core. "Oh, yes?" He smiled and moaned as he rolled his hips. "I think someone is in need of a little healing as well." He kissed her and pulled her knee up to his hip and started to thrust hard into her and moaned. "Oh, yes, definitely need more healing."

Celes rolled back on her head and looked up at him panting. He always turned it around on her, and it was always so good she could barely stand it. "G-God." she rolled her hips a little and ran her hands over his shoulders and into his hair. She shivered and felt her body break into goosebumps as her arousal seemed to intensify. "K-Kama." she whispered.

He moaned and kissed her as he thrust harder and faster into her. He kissed down her neck and sucked on it. He pulled her other kneed up to his other hip and thrust faster into her. He shivered with the feel of her tight core gripping him. "Yes, this is the healing you need." He moaned again and rolled his hips against her, making sure to rub against her clit when they came together.

Celes looked up at him. "I… I…" she couldn't speak anymore as she started to squeal out her moans. She gripped his shoulders and leaned up and kissed him and then nipped his bottom lip and kissed down his chin to his neck. She wanted to tell him he was driving her crazy but all she could do was squeal out her moans. She shut her eyes as her body started to tighten. She moaned louder and it bordered on a scream. The Aloha spirit filled the room and she gasped and opened her eyes and looked up at him again.

Kama pumped faster and harder into her. He used his magic to also enter her and push against her g-spot. He moaned and shivered as he felt her juices leak. He shivered and moaned as he let one of her legs go and used his finger to push against her clit and rub it in face little circles. "Are you going to come for me, Celes? Is that what I'm feeling?" He moaned against her neck and licked it. "I think you are."

Celes gave a little scream and nodded. "I… I … God… Kama… I'm… " she felt her hips jerk and her juices flow more and her body tighten like a grip around him and then she screamed and rolled back on her head as her whole body tightened and her orgasm released. She screamed again and her body gave a violent jerk and she held onto him tightly. "Kama…" she panted and started to pant his name over and over as she rode out her orgasm.

Kama roared out his own orgasm and jerked a few times. He moaned and collapsed upon her. "God… woman…" He chuckled and kissed her. "You, silly girl." He moaned and kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned again.

Celes' hand came up to his face and she kissed him back and moaned again and shivered. "Why am I so silly?" she asked and her hips jerked when he twitched inside her. "Kama… I am not silly."

He chuckled, "Yes you are." He kissed her a few times, enjoying the feel of her still contracting on him. "But I love that about you too. All girls are silly." he rubbed his nose against hers. "I was able to turn it on you."

"Mmm." she smiled and shivered. "I like when you do that, but don't tell anyone its a secret." she giggled and touched his lips. "I love you." she whispered and kissed him again. "Let John go back to Roman." she whispered.

"My dear, Celes, everyone knows you like when the tables are turned on you." He chuckled and kissed her again. "Love you too." He withdrew and John laid upon her. He smiled and nuzzled her neck. "I love you tool." He told her.

Celes smiled and felt warm all over. "Mmm, this is nice." she whispered and sat up a little and kissed him again. "How long are we going to stay in Hawaii?" she asked since she had him there.

"I don't know. The plan was to pop here, get married and pop back before you all knew about it, but Lohi'ou, and Alamana beat us to it." He kissed her again.

Celes giggled. "I'm glad they did, I got to give Roman her reception. Every bride deserves to dance with their groom." she said. "And she deserves it most of all." she kissed him again and sighed. "We should go home tonight then maybe?"

"Why are you so antsy to get back him, can't we stay a little while? I love it here." John said as he rolled over and allowed Celes up, it was no use on trying to keep her down when she wanted to get up.

Celes frowned. "I just wanted to make a plan." she whispered and sat up and pressed her back to the headboard. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I didn't mean… I didn't mean to sound like I didn't want to be here."

"Its summer holiday, Celes. There are no plans." He kissed her hand and her fingers. "Just relax, you haven't worked at the clinic for a while, and it looks like you don't have plans to do so soon, its hawaii."

Celes smiled a little and looked at their hands and laced hers with his. "I can do that." she said and got a little shiver. "I can do that." she said again and then looked out over the ocean. "I think I want to go swimming." she said more to herself.

"Then lets go swimming, we can make a day of it. Besides, the family is here so we can a beach day."

Celes gave him a grin and pressed her nose to his. "Are you feeling better? All that molasses and feathers gone?" she asked and giggled. "You did look funny, but I think it was still not cool." she said.

John laughed, "It was nothing. I must admit, it was really funny. I wouldn't mind doing that to one of the guys." He chuckled.

Celes giggled. "Or all of them." she snorted a little as she started to imagine it. "Oh… Oh that would be funny." she laughed and moved closer to John again and kissed him. "So beach day is good." she kissed him again.

"Good." He kissed her. "Now put on a nice bathingsuit." He poked her nose. "I'll let the others know."

Celes giggled and watched him get up and pull on trunks and then disappear down the stairs. She smiled to herself and got up and waved a hand so a bright blue bikini was on her the top was fringed and halter top and the bottoms were also fringed. She grabbed a skirt and pulled it on and it matched the top and then a big white hat she had on the headboard and then ran down the stairs to the kitchen nearly tripping twice over the skirt.

Harry caught her when she tripped walking into the kitchen. "Look at you all… scandaly clad."

"Hey this covered everything." she said defensively.

"The skirt is causing you to trip." he said and then pulled her in between his legs and rolled it at the hips once to pull it up off the ground.

"Awe, Harry Potter are you taking care of me?" she asked.

"That's my job." he kissed her.

Celes sighed and nodded. "Yes it is." she whispered.

"You two are so cute." Roman said as she adjusted her shirt as she got done feeding Belle. She placed her on her shoulder and started to burp her. "So, cute." She smiled at them.

Celes smiled as she watched her with Belle. "We try, don't you know we stay up late at night plotting our cuteness. Like this little moment, oh yeah planned." she teased.

Harry chuckled. "Yeah, so planned." he said sarcastically and smacked Celes' ass.

Celes gave a little yelp and looked up at him. "Harry Potter, how could you?" she asked in mock shock.

He did it again. "Just like that." he chuckled and kissed her.

Celes giggled against his lips and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back and moaned a little. She pulled away eyes dancing. "We are having a beach day." she sang and hopped over to where they kept the basket of awesome.

"Oh, that sounds fun." Roman smiled. She rocked Belle as she started to snooze again. She hummed as she walked outside to the backyard.

Lee walked into the kitchen, "Oh, there you are. Hey, did you eat?" He told Celes.

Celes looked at him a little guilty. "Um, no." she said. "I got… distracted." she smiled a little to herself.

"Sit. John brought back some food, so you can eat a little of that." Lee told her as he pulled out a white box from the microwave and transferred the food to a plate.

Celes did as she was told and sat down next to Harry. When Lee slid the plate to her Harry intercepted it and started to feed her. "So has John talked to you or did he get distracted with the kids?" she asked after she swallowed her first bite.

"Talk? What did he want to talk about?" Lee asked.

Celes giggled and took the opportunity. "Well its really for him to talk to you about, not my place." she said and ate more of the food Harry offered her.

Harry chuckled. "Is it about your beach day?" he asked.

Celes just smiled like a cat that got the canary.

"Minx." Lee chuckled. He looked outside and saw Ro's feet sticking out of the hanging bed. He heard her light humming. He smiled and shook his head. "So, a beach day. Sounds fun." He said and turned back to Celes and Harry.

Celes glanced at Roman and nodded. "I think Ro is attached to Belle." she whispered and smiled in spite of how bad it could be if she remained that way. "I think we all are a little don't you?" she asked the boys.

Harry smiled. "I know I am despite her calling me Stanger Danger every time I kiss you or Roman in her presence." he chuckled.

Lee chuckled, "Yes, we all are. Then again, Belle also is attached very much so to you and Ro. She rather be held by either you or Ro. She can be content with us guys but after awhile she becomes a little fussy, even with John, I've noticed." he smiled.

Celes nodded. "I know, she's our little girl." she looked at Roman's legs and took another bite of food and got up. "Beach day guys." she said and went out to Roman and crawled into the bed with her and snuggled against her. "Shes so precious." she whispered and rubbed Belle's back.

Roman smiled as she ran a finger over Belles' little cheek. "She is, she really is. I can watch her for hours." She whispered. "Oh, and I love holding her too. I really do… weather I'm hiding behind her or not."

Celes smiled and nuzzled Roman's neck. "Baby Girl, you have to stop hiding behind our daughter." she whispered.

"Well, I'm not hiding behind her now… I don't think I am. John said I was yesterday." She frowned and ran a finger over Belle's lower lip. She had Celes' lips.

"I know you're not right now, but when things get tough you do." she whispered and kissed her neck. "That's not like you, not really when something bugs you you say it you don't hide." she said and looked at her. "I'm just worried about you. I love you, you know that right. I love you more than anything on the planet. I just want you to be happy. Are you happy?"

"I am happy. Really, I am." She looked over her shoulder at her. "Do I not seem happy?"

"You seem detached." she whispered. "Then I guess I haven't been too attached lately."

Roman shrugged as she looked back at her daughter. "Maybe I am, but I'm okay. Just wanting some me time, or me and Belle time." She smiled. "I still can't get over what we created." She told Celes. "She is so beautiful."

"Well while we go on beach day maybe you should spend the day up here with Belle." she whispered and looked at their daughter, she was perfect in every sense of the word.

Roman smiled, "I think I will do that." Truth be told she was content. She was finally content. She didn't have anything to do, no weddings to plan, and they were in Hawaii, just some son, and time with her daughter is all she wanted right now. She gave a sigh as she closed her eyes.

Celes stayed with them until Roman was sleeping and then got up and went back inside. "Ro is spending the day with Belle." she announced.

Lee smiled, "Okay. Your, ice chest is over there. The kids are getting ready for the day at the beach." He kissed his aunt as she passed by.

B smiled and patted his cheek. "Oh my Lee." she said and kissed his cheek and then turned and squealed when Dimi came running in growling. "It was innocent." she said as he chased her out onto the beach.

Celes giggled. "Awe young love." she giggled as she watched the colors and made a note to draw them later. Inspired she summoned her sketchbook and pencils and colored pencils. "Lets do this." she said as kids started coming in.

Harry laughed and got up and scooped up Lana and Bree. "Come girls." he said and ran out the house with them.

A couple of days went by and they stayed in Hawaii for a bit, just enjoying their time together and enjoying fun in the sune. Then they headed back to Godric's Hollow, and kept Blaise's kids while he settled down. Ron and Hermione weren't use to having so many and what was a few more for John, Sune, Harry, Lee, Celes, and Ro. Roman picked up her work on the tank and continued to balance between family and the club. She enjoyed the club. Soon Harry would be going off to work on the assignment with her father so she also made time to work at McPotter as well.

Danger pulled on her black leggings, and a black shirt with a gold metallic tiger on the front. She brushed her hair and put it into a high ponytail. Then she put on her knee high uggs and walked over to her bunny. "Okay, Mister, I will be right back, don't have your babies without me, kay?" She pet her bunny and placed her in her cage. Then she left her room and went to Mile's room, whom he was sharing it with their cousin Tommy. "Come on guys." She told him as she walked in as if it was nothing.

Miles looked up and gave a little frown and stood. "Where we goin Shar?" he asked her as he and Tommy walked over.

"To the club, duh! I've been talking about it for weeks. You said if I go then you were going, well, I'm going. Are you coming or not?" Danger asked.

Miles groaned. "Duh, I'm coming if I don't go you'll get into more trouble than you can handle." he looked at their cousin. "You too?"

Tommy nodded. "Uh, yeah. I'm not staying here." he said.

"Great!" Danger said. "Lets go." she said as she looked at herself in the mirror. She walked out their room and went to Belle's nursery. "Shh." She whispered. She went to the crib and checked on her baby sister and then nodded. She opned the door that lead to the club and pulled Miles in.

Tommy followed and watched them walk ahead of him but stayed close.

Miles looked at Danger and then grabbed her hand, they had been a little strained since he'd found out she'd started her period. James had told him that's when things started getting more physical for Rain and himself and Miles was so afraid to do anything because he didn't want to hurt her.

Danger looked at him and pulled him more. "Close the door, we don't need the house, snoops finding out." She whispered and walked to the office door. She peeked out of the window and then opened the door. "Hurry or you're going to get caught!" she told them and quickly went down the stairs before anyone saw her.

Miles growled a little and followed her and felt Tommy follow them. "Shar, this is crazy…" he trailed off when he saw the stage. "Wow." he said staring at the girls.

"Right, mate." Tommy said.

Danger's eyes brightened. "Oh," She stayed to the shadows and moved quickly around. The ladies on the stage was so pretty. The way they moved was just awesome. She wanted to learn that. She knew that her mothers danced for her fathers to tease them but this… this was pretty." She walked over to the side of the stage, when she could she slipped to the back where the dressing rooms were.

Miles was having problems keeping up with Danger. He groaned and followed her back to the dressing rooms and blushed. "Shar, really… I can't… we can't… Oh we are so going to get it if anyone finds out." he said and then saw Mum. "Mum!" he whispered urgently in Dangers ear.

Danger pulled Miles back into the shadows and watched. Then she pulled Miles and scurried off behind tall boxes.

"No, that corset, yes the purple one." Roman said as she quickly tied a corset. "More lipstick, Rose." She frowned as she looked over towards boxes that were stacked high. She had a feeling something was right. If she had known any better she would have thought she felt Danger, Miles, and Tommy there. But that couldn't be right.

"Mama Ro, tie me up, please."

"Okay,"

Roman peeked from around the boxes and then she quickly went into a door with Miles and Tommy. "Did you see that? Oh, they look so pretty. I want to dress like that and be on stage."

Miles couldn't help but smile at the delight on her face and touched her hip. "I'd like that." he said boldly to her.

Tommy shook his head. "That was pretty awesome, I want to go again."

"Oh, yes, we should watch a performance." Danger said as she peeked out of the door. When it was clear she pulled Miles with her and they rounded the back and the bag of the stage, They emerged on the other side of the stage where the bar was. She, Miles, and Tommy found a little corner where all three of them could fit and watch the performance.

Miles watched in fascination, the girls were pretty and so talented but about halfway through all he could do was watch Danger. The delight in her face, the way he knew her thoughts were racing with ways to do it, or even do it better. This was her calling. He reached out and hugged her to him. "You want this club don't you?" he asked.

"I do." She whispered. "Then maybe you will pay me attention and want to actually touch me." She told him. She ran her fingers over his arms. She so wanted to touch him again, but he refused to have her touch him or him her. He even went as far as showring in Papa's shower. She gave a little growl and stood straighter. She was going to give him time. But once, time was up, he was hers and there would be no stopping her.

Miles sighed. "Oh Shar, I do want you I just… want it to be right." he whispered to her.

"Forget about it, Mies, just enjoy the show." She told him. She refocused upon the show. As she did she saw Papa walking right towards them. She gave a little squeal and tried to run back to where they came from. "Time to go!"

Miles made to follow and so did Tommy.

"Stop right there.' John said stopping them with his magic.

Roman smiled. "Don't be too harsh. They were only curious." She whispered to John.

John sighed. "Home, now." he said to them. "We will talk once we are there." he said and looked down at Roman. "You knew they were here." he said and kissed her. "Celes is none too pleased either." he said and followed the kids to the office.

"Told you we'd get in trouble." Miles whispered.

"Told you that you could have stayed." She told him.

Roman shook her head. "I did feel them. I would have collected them once the act was over. It wasn't so bad, so I allowed them to watch it. Should have known you would have shown up." She shrugged but smiled at the kids. She really didn't see anything wrong.

Miles gave a little growl. "You know I can't not go with you. God Shar do you really think i don't want you…" he shook his head and when they got home they took their punishments and went to their rooms. After that Miles slipped from his and went to Dangers and tapped on the door.

"Go away, you no touching, control freak!" Danger called.

Miles growled and walked in and shut the door. "I'm not a control freak, and I told you we'd get caught but you didn't listen to me. God, Shar… I want to touch you… so bad." he said and walked up to her bed and rolled her over. "But I want you to be ready, and I want it to be… something you remember… and I don't want to… hurt you… finally leap and then…" he growled and paced away.

She rolled her eyes. "You, are a control freak." She repeated again. She finally sat up on her knees and looked at him. "Don't you see? Rain and James have been touching, and they haven't gotten caught. And it will be something to remember. I love you and I will always will, so what we do will I will remember. God, I am ready. I just…" She got off her bead and walked up to him. She wrapped her arms around him and pressed her face into his neck. She took in his scent and allowed her body to heat. "God, I want you. I want you to touch me and me touch you. Just looking at you and thinking about you just…" She shivered again.

Miles shivered as his body reacted to hers pressed to his. He gave a strangled moaned and slid his hands down to her hips. "Shar… if… God… if we do… we can't go back."

"I don't want to go back." She looked into his eyes. "I never want to go back. We are in this together. From birth to now, to forever."

Miles looked down at her and before he could even stop himself and leaned down and pressed his lips to hers and moaned. He wanted her forever, he was scared, but he wanted her. He held her tighter as their lips naturally parted and their tongues touched.

Danger gave a moan as she became bolder and slipped her tongue fully into his mouth. She like what she was tasting and she wanted more. She pressed closer to him as she rubbed her tongue against his.

Miles moaned and started to walk them back towards her bed as his need for her these past months just kicked in. The reason he stepped back was because he didn't want to jump and then lose her like his dad had lost Mum. He pulled back and looked down at her. "Don't… leave me." he whispered. "I couldn't bare it."

"I'm not going anywhere." She panted. "God, I will sneak into mama and daddy's workshop and used one of their chains to chain you to me." She slid her hands up and down his back. "But if you need more time, then I'll give you more time." She told him. She kissed him again and sighed. "But then after, you are so mine."

"Can we kiss and work up to the other stuff and then… then when we start school… you can do whatever you want to me. I won't even protest." he asked softly and started to run little circles in the small of her back.

She shivered and smiled. "Whatever I want?" she asked and gave a little giggle. She kissed him as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She found she enjoyed kissing him a lot. She actually missed him. She missed sleeping with him as well. The back of her knees bumped the back of her head and she fell back with a giggled. "You, Mr. Miles, have a deal."

Miles chuckled and kissed her again and then sighed. "Can I stay here tonight?" he asked and pressed into her more naturally wanting to feel her against him.

"In my bed? I don't know, you did replace me with Tommy. I bed you were even all snuggled up with him." She gave a pout.

Miles smiled, every time things were good he felt bold with her. He leaned down and timidly kissed her neck. "Please?"

She shivered and smiled. She liked that. "And then you wake up with him all warm while I only had Mister… and we are going to be parents… and I wake up cold."

Miles started to trail his kisses down her neck. "I won't leave you cold anymore. Every night, you and me." he whispered as his hands started to slide up her shirt his hormones taking over.

She gave a little moan and shivered again. "I mean cold… Miles… so cold… stayed up all night with worry over Mister. She is supposed to have babies any time now." She shivered again.

"Well I guess its a good think I'll be here to help you worry and keep you warm. Our babies and Mister are very important." he said, he didn't know why he wasn't stopping like he normally did but something inside of him just… needed it right now. He touched one of her boobs lightly and felt it cover with goosebumps at his touched and then he cupped it feeling the nipple harden in the center of his palm. "I… can't stop…" he whispered to her panting.

"Please don't." She whispered as she arch her back and pressed her boob fully into his hand. She raised her knee up to his hip and felt her body press into his more. She kissed his shoulder over his tank top. "Please, touch me more." she moaned a little more.

Miles looked at her and just gave in. He kissed her and pushed her top off and looked at her. Hed never actually gotten a good look at her, hed been so afraid of how hed feel and now… he didn't know why he was so afraid. He rolled the nipple and watched her react and pressed himself naturally between her legs. "Shar…" he whispered and kissed her down her neck and along the tops of her breasts unsure what he was doing.

She moaned as she arched more into him. She felt her body heat up more. She slid her hand down his side and then finally found his shorts. She slipped her hand into his shorts and found his darkness. She moaned as she wrapped her hand around him and started to pump her hand. "You feel so good." she moaned.

Miles gasped and moaned he looked at her panting and nodded. "I… God…" he whispered and rolled his hips. "Shar… show me how to make you feel good." he whispered as his hand slid down to her pants waist band. "Show me."

She nodded and guided his hands down further. "Rub that hard thing." She told her. as she shivered and panted. "O-oh… God…" She moaned as she rolled her hips.

Miles did as she instructed and moaned louder. "Shar… you look… god…" he bent down and instinct kicked in and he started kissing and leaving little marks on her neck as he rolled the little hard button between his fingers. Then getting bold and let one of his fingers explore down further to the warm wet hole and dipped it in and watched her arch. "That's… good?" he moaned and rolled his own hips faster.

"Y-yes." She moaned as she moved her hand on him a little faster and rolled her hips. She felt so good. She moaned again. "You… God…" She moaned and allowed her body take in the feeling of it. She had wanted him to touch her after the first time but he had refused, She wanted to touch him more and again he wouldn't allowed it. But now… now she was going to savored it. She didn't know when the next time he was going to allow this happen again. She kissed him and moaned against his lips.

Miles started to pump his fingers feeling she would like that and kissed her back. He felt a build up in his lower back and pulled back in mild fear. "Shar… somethings happening…" he said as he felt her get hotter and wetter around his fingers and felt her tighten too. "Stay… with me." he whispered and kissed her. "Ill do whatever you want, Ill do this every night… just…" he moaned. "No more fighting."

She gasped as she nodded. She rolled her hips and squealed. "Miles… It… its… going to… happen…" she gave another squeal and then her body just exploded as she rolled onto her head.

When that happened Miles felt his own body release something that had built up and in all his life he had never felt so good. He moaned and jerked and then collapsed on top of Danger and moaned again. "Shar… I think… we grew up." he panted and moaned and kissed her ear. "I love you."

She giggled and turned her head. She kissed his lips. "I love you too. I think this was better than the first time." She giggled again.

Miles nodded. "Much." he whispered and kissed her again unable to stop. "Shar, I want to sleep with you every night. I want you to do whatever you want to me. I don't care, I love you and that felt really good." he said shivering.

She giggled and then wrapped her arms around him. "Good, cuase we should totally do this every night… or most nights."

"We can do it whenever you want… we just can't get caught. I'm not ready to tell everyone about my sex life…" he blushed. "We have a sex life."

Danger giggled as she rolled them over. "Ooh, and how do you feel about that?" She teased.

He smiled and pulled her down onto his chest. "Kind of like a badass." he chuckled and ran his fingers through her hair. He yawned. "That's tiring, like the good kind.'

She smiled and then crawled off hi and pulled him right onto the bed. She pulled the blankets over them. "Then you can sleep with me. Hopefully, Mister will have babies tomorrow. My poor little bunny."

Miles smiled. "She will be fine, Mama says its natural and will be easy. Shes even going to suck it up and help Papa." he laughed and yawned again snuggling closer to Danger, his Danger she always had been and always would be.

Danger sighed and wrapped her arms around him. "Okay." She yawned and then kissed him. "Good night." She whispered as she closed her eyes. "I love you."

"i love you too, Shar.' he whispered and fell asleep moments later content.

The next months went well, they all found a rhythm and stuck to it. Celes stayed home but split cooking with Lee or just cooked with him, she helped John tend the kids and even went into the clinic for a few hours some days. Harry was pretty much gone off and on prepping for his case with Alan and working on other small things and at Belle's six months mark he took off for his case.

Celes had started jogging, she had needed it, badly. She wasn't really dancing so she had started jogging. The first time she had slipped from the house in the early hours before the house rose she had received an angry triad from Lee so she had agreed to only jog around Godrics Hollow and send him a nudge at her halfway mark so he still knew she was okay. She knew he kept her in the back of their connection but sometimes he got preoccupied.

It was a particularly gloomy day in early November when Celes stepped out of the house all bundled for her run in the fresh fallen snow. She smiled a little and started on her way. She jogged and was nearly to her halfway point when she noticed someone following her and picked up speed. Thn she was running from them. She turned down a dead end alleyway and gasped and turned to fight and ended up turning right into a bat that smacked her across the face. She gave a scream and blacked out before she could even raise alarm to Lee or Roman.

Celes woke slowly as her head gave a pound. She sat up and found herself in a bed in what looked like an old castle room. She moaned a little and lifted her fingers to her head where a bandage was and groaned. She stumbled out of the bed and looked around. She was scared but alert and had faith that her family would figure out where she was soon. She reached out in the connection automatically and found it was blocked and frowned and her head gave a sharp throb. She stopped and leaned against the wall of the room and then followed it to the door which she tried. After it was unsuccessful she tried magic only to fall short. She gave a noise in her throat as tears filled her eyes. "Find me." She sent across the connection that wasn't there, which made her start to cry harder.

Suddenly the door opened and she gave a little noise and stepped back and was face to face with a tall dark and handsome celtic man. She touched her chest and stepped further away. "Who are you?"

"Nychodimus." He said sitting in a chair and watching her.

"Nychodimus… okay. Hello. Why do you have me?" she asked.

"I want ye." He said.

"So, you just took me?" she asked.

"Aye, there are many benefits to having ye, not limited to you and I having sex and creating another young druid that can save our people." He said.

"Hate to tell ya this, guy, but I'm barron." She said.

"That is easily fixed, its only magic suppressing it." He said.

Her eyebrows shot up in shock, how the hell did he know that? "Well I'm married."

"If that's what you call it. I want ye, my daughter has told me all about the fiery redhead." He said.

"Daughter?" she asked no confused.

"Aye, Emrys." He said inclining his head.

"Em is your daughter?" Celes said and it all started to make sense, Albie's 'E" friend, why she seemed uncomfortable around Roman. Why she didn't talk much. Celes shut her eyes and took it in and then smiled a little. "She's turned her back on you."

"Aye, it seems yer boy, Noah, has got her smitten." He said.

"We have that ability." She said standing up taller. "Please, leave me be." She said.

Nychodimus chuckled. "Aye, for now. But I will come to you each day and pose the question of making a child with you. You will give in."

"I will never give into you. I will hold out because my family will be here for me." She said.

"That is what you think." He said and left.

The minute he was gone Celes tried reaching for anyone and gave a frustrated growl when there was nothing. She knew Roman was scouring the earth for her. She just had to put out a sign. She looked around the bare room. It had a bed, a nightstand, a little couch and a bathroom with bare essentials. There was a closet that appeared to be filled with clothes. She sighed and looked down at her Olaf shirt a little blood stained from her head wound. She pulled it off and ran to the window and then with the little magic she did have and cast a cloak around it that would make it so Ro could see it but no one else. She hung it from the tower window and then went over to the closet and pulled on one of the shirts there. Then she crawled into the bed and sat there till she fell asleep.

Over the next few days Celes spent her time alone idly trying to reach out to the others. She knew they were looking for her, she knew them all well. Harry probably punched a bag when he wasn't out with Roman. Lee probably kept running his hands through his hair growling about how he and Alemana let this happen. John probably tended the kids and brooded in private about her being gone. Sune probably helped Roman and Roman… well Roman was probably on a warpath to find her. Nychodimus came everyday and tried to convince her that she needed to have a child with him and for a week he did that. And then for the sixth day he didn't show up, instead the door flew open and there stood Harry.

Celes jumped off the bed. "Harry!" she said and ran to him and then frowned. "Why can't I feel you?"

"Druid magic, come on Roman is waiting." He said.

"Why didn't she come herself?" she asked as she followed him.

"Didn't want her to kill this guy before we got to talk to him." He said.

Celes accepted that, it sounded like Harry. She kept following him until he stopped and then pushed her into a closet.

"We need to hide." He whispered pushing their bodies close together.

Celes felt hers heat and looked up at him, what a time to feel aroused. She moaned a little and stood on her toes and kissed him and then deepened it. She slid her hands up into his hair as she felt his hands start to work her pants off and felt something dip into her core. She lifted her leg and then opened her eyes and found Nychodimus there and gave a little scream just as the door burst open and he was ripped off of her. She shook hard and her back banged hard into the back of the closet and she slid down the wall and started to cry.

"Its done!" he yelled as Harry dragged him away. "Its done!"

"Celes looked up through tears and shook her head slowly. "But we didn't…" she whispered and a sob escaped her lips and she looked up at Sune, John and Lee. "We didn't… he didn't. I thought he was Harry." She sobbed and her hands went down to her belly as she heard Nychodimus yell that it was done again. She looked up at John and saw it all over his face. "I'm sorry." She whispered and turned her head away from them ashamed of herself.

Roman gave a scream as she ran into the room. "Don't ever! Ever!..." She growled at Harry. She was dressed like Ruth this time. She snapped her eyes down at Nychodimus. "You are mine." She growled as she wrapped her hands around his throat. From the touch she had all his plans and what he did. She gave another scream and then popped them out. She was going to torture him. People thought him mad now, he was going to even more mad when she got done with him.

Lee scooped Celes up and held her tightly. "Shh." He whispered. "Lets go." He told the others and popped out before they could say anything. He popped Celes to the group room. He walked to the bathroom, knowing she wanted to scrub off the disgrace she felt. He started the shower and sat her on his lap as he held her and rocked her, trying to comfort her. "Hey, its okay. Its all okay." He told her.

Celes looked up at him and shook her head. "Its not…" she sobbed. "Its not… I'm… he… and now…" she whispered and looked down and sobbed harder. "Lee I didn't everything right, I put out the symbol… I watched myself on my jog… I… I just… and he… he did what he wanted… he got what he wanted me for." she whispered.

"No, no. He had to force it. You did do everything right." He lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. "You did everything right. This is not your fault. Not your fault. He raped you. And he will suffer for it." He held her closer and rocked her. "We found you. We found you. You are safe now."

Celes shook in his arms and nodded. She started to calm down as she actually felt Lee in the connection. She pressed her face into his chest. "I'm dirty." she whispered. She pulled away and nearly fell out of his lap but he had a good grip on her. "Lee…" she whispered as her stomach did a flip and she swallowed hard. "I'm…" she couldn't say it and sobbed again.

"It's okay. It's okay." He took her to the shower. "If you don't mind, I would like to stay here with you. I don't want… I don't want you out of my sight."

Celes looked up at him and for some reason that made her feel better. "You…" she whispered and then nodded. "Okay.' she said. "Okay." she got up slowly and stripped down slowly and then quickly got into the shower grabbed the washcloth and soap and just started to scrub herself raw, she turned the heat up on the water and by the time she was done her skin was pink with irritation of being scrubbed. She stood at the edge of the door trying to hide behind it. "I...need a towel." she whispered.

Lee held one out for her. "What would you like to wear?"

"Sweat pants and a large shirt." she whispered and kept her gaze on the floor afraid she might see something she didn't like in his eyes. She didn't want them to hate her for what happened, and a part of her knew they wouldnt but she could be a little stuck sometimes.

Lee waved a hand and she was dressed in what she wanted. He picked her up and walked her to the bedroom.

John stood waiting. He came alert when they came to the room. He walked over to Celes. "Celes, may I… may I check you?" he asked.

Celes' eyes filled with tears and she nodded. "Yes." she whispered as Lee laid her on the bed.

John nodded and sat next to her. He used his magic to enter her and check her. There was no… force entry… no signs of sex period. There was only an unborn child. But how did it get there? It couldn't be… with Roman and Celes, they had to have had sex in order for them to have Belle, but this is… He pulled back and scratched his head with frown. He looked over to Lee. "There was no sex." He whispered.

Lee's eyes shot up. "What? But… how?"

"I… I don't know, but there was no sex." He looked back at Celes. He pushed back some of her wet hair. "Celes, babe, there was no sex." he told her.

Celes looked at him and nodded and then his words actually sank in. "How then…?" she asked. "I'm… he said… and he.. I felt it… didn't I?" she asked herself more than them.

"When we found you, he was fully clothed. If anything, he touched you inappropriately, but other then that, he never… he didn't have sex with you. There was no penetration. However… you are with child. I don't know who that happened."

Celes nodded. "So… he didn't…" she felt a weight lift off and then another replace it and she looked at John with terrified eyes. "I'm not suppose to." she whispered.

"Calm down, love." he told her. "I only said that I was going to keep you barron until I felt like you were safe and you were recovered. However, after Chuck you were fine. You really are fine. You just needed to rest and have time to be yourself. Not the personality of the child within."

Celes nodded, on normal circumstances she'd have hit him in the shoulder. "I don't think that will happen with this one." she whispered.

He cupped her cheek, "Yes it will." He smiled. "Name one child that your personality wasn't altered?"

Celes looked him in the face. "Alaric." she whispered, he was her only child not fathered by one of the guys.

"That was because you were separated from everyone else." Lee pointed out. "And Blais said that you snapped his head off when he saw you." He gave a smile.

Celes sighed. Alaric did have a quick temper. "Well damn." she whispered and then looked around. "Wheres Roman? I… I want Roman." she whispered and sent out her magic in the connection to her. She found her pissed off. "Roman, please come home." she sent, it was always this way when something bad happened to her. "I need you, then you can go back on your manhunt… just… please." she sent and sank into the bed and looked at John and Lee. She felt tired, like she hadnt slept in days. "I'm sorry." she whispered to them and reached out and touched both their hands. "Its not your fault." she said to Lee and Alemana, and then looked at John. "I hope you didn't get too broody." she said trying to lighten things and not think about what she might have to do.

They both nodded and held her hand tightly. Needing to feel her.

Roman hissed at Nychodimus. He had passed out for the third time of her strangling him. She had stripped him of all his powers and had him tied down. She slapped him awake. She wrapped her hands around his neck again when she heard Celes' plea. She growled and then used her powers to put him to sleep. She took a few deep breaths as she walked out of the cave. She was in the terrarium of Japan. Ruth had claimed the area and made sure no one, including the sprites could get into her domain except for Roman. They were far from done torturing Nychodimus. Roman separated from Ruth and popped into her work room. She tried calming down some more but knew her eyes were already black. She was so pissed and enraged. Then to top it off, Harry had finally found out where Celes was and took Lee and John with him and left her behind. He had waited until she slept and left! She growled and slammed the door to her work room and walked to the group room. She took a few more deep breaths and walked over to the bed. She looked down at Celes. "You…" She cleared her throat. "You okay?" She whispered.

Celes let go of Lee's hand and grabbed Roman, pulling her close and onto the bed. "I'm okay… he didn't…" she cut off and tears filled her eyes again and she gripped Roman's hand for dear life.

Roman sat on the bed and pulled her to her. She held her tightly and buried her face into her hair. She smelt just like Celes. She felt like her as well. She even felt her. Her emotions were all over the place, fear, relief, more fear… Roman held her tighter.

Celes cried a little longer taking in Roman and holding her around the middle. "Roman… what am i going to do?" she asked her. She sniffed and looked up at her. "Ro...I'm pregnant." she whispered.

"Son of a bitch." came Harry's voice.

Celes' gaze shot to him and she recoiled.

Roman snapped her eyes at Harry and growled at him. "Would you like to rephrase that?" She growled at him.

"Okay, you guys. Let just calm down." Lee said as he stepped into Roman's view of Harry. "Lets calm down first. Celes, he didn't mean it that way. Its okay, he didn't mean it that way." He looked at Harry in warning. "Its… odd. She wasn't willing. He implanted her." he sent to Harry.

Harry's eyes softened a bit and he nodded. "He still…" he trailed off and looked at Celes and his thoughts went to the first time someone didn't want a child she carried, or she thought they didn't. He shook his head. "You'd better stop those thoughts." he told her.

Celes buried her face in Roman's belly and hid her face from them.

Roman gave a growl as she held Celes.

"Roman, I said to calm down." Lee said more strongly. He cupped her face and made her look up at him. "Calm down. We have a problem and yes, Celes is pregnant…"

"I know she's pregnant." She snapped. "I read that fucker's memories. He implanted her with that stupid druid magic the first day he got her! He kept her the extra days to make sure it took!"

Celes gasped at the new information and sat up. "Wait, what?" she asked. "I… he…" she actually growled. "No." she said finally. "No, I'm not doing this."

Roman looked at her and cupped her face and really looked into her eyes. "You have a choice." she told her. "You know exactly what that choice is, either one you choice I will support you."

John shot to his feet. "No!" he growled. "You can't, its already apart of her and therefor my ward."

Roman growled at him, "Its her choice. You will not take this choice from her."

"Its an innocent!" he nearly yelled.

"And its apart of him! This was an act of violation! If she wants to keep it then it will be her choice, if she doesn't then its still her choice!" Roman said, matching his voice decimal.

Celes got off the bed and stood against the wall. "John, let me feel the baby please." she whispered. "Then I'll decide."

John looked to Celes. He nodded and pulled her into his magic and into her body. He gently nudged the little life form that was strong within her.

When Celes heard the baby give a giggle, like all the others in the connection she knew what she had to do. She gave a little sob. "This baby is apart of us." she whispered. "And I… can't do it."

Roman stood calmly. "Then I'm on your side." She said. "Excuse me, I have some trash to clean up." She said as she started out of the room.

Celes stopped her. "Roman... " she looked at the boy and stepped close so only she could hear her. "Make him suffer."

"You have my word." She told her and disappeared.

Lee wrapped his arms around Celes, "Come on, you need some proper rest." he told her.

Celes nodded and looked at John as she passed him. "Thank you." she whispered to him. She let Lee put her in bed. "I…" she looked at the door and Harry was gone. "Please stay with me, I don't want to be alone." she whispered. She rolled onto her side. "Wheres that tricky fox?" she asked and then fell asleep.

After she fell asleep John looked at Lee. "How you doing?" He asked. "Doing better now she's home?"

"Yeah." He said as he held onto Celes' hand. "She tried warning me. She did, she really did, and… I still couldn't protect her. She said this would happen, and I couldn't help. I should have timed her run. God, there are so many things I should have done. I could have prevented this."

"I have a feeling if it hadn't happened when it did, it would have soon enough. That guy wanted to take her. He crazy." John sighed. "And crazy people tend to watch and watch until they find even the slightest opening. It was sloppy that's why Harry found her so quickly." he said.

Lee nodded. He looked down at Celes. "But… all I can think is at least she wasn't physically violated. She really wasn't harmed. She didn't give in, it was all tricks."

John smiled. "She has more loyalty to us than you think sometimes. Shes free with her love but shes gotten better at not falling for the tricks of the really bad people." he said softly.

He snapped his eyes to John. "That is not what I meant." He said a little stiffly. "I know she is loyal to us. I never doubt her loyalty. Never." he looked down at Celes. "Even if she didn't fall for the trick that the guy turned into Harry, it would still be too late. He had already implanted her."

John nodded. "I think he did that to terrorize her a little. That's what Kama would have done." he whispered and winced. "Hes… going to be dead and not an issue but someones going to have tell Emrys." he whispered looking down at Celes.

Lee nodded, "Yeah… with the way Ro looked…" he sighed, "Yeah, someone will have to tell Emrys."

John nodded. "I can… But Celes might want to." he said.

"I think its time to tell Lark she is back. He is probably prowling around like a caged animal." he gave a little smile.

John looked down at Celes and then back at Lee and nodded. He got up reluctantly and smiled a little himself. "I'll get him." he said and walked from the room.

A few minutes later Lark came in and stopped at the end of the bed and his body sagged with relief. "Mama." he whispered.

Celes stirred and opened her eyes and saw Lark and opened her arms so he could crawl into them and sighed shutting her eyes.

Lee kissed her cheek and slipped out of the bed. He wanted to give them time alone.

Lark sighed. "Mama… don't do that." he said.

"I'm sorry." she whispered.

"Don't do that either." he said and hugged her tighter. "Are you hurt?"

"No, head wounds gone. I'm fine." she said.

"And the guy?" he asked.

"Ro is taking care of it." she whispered and looked away.

"Awe Mama." he said and hugged her even tighter. He sighed. "Can we just be happy that you're okay?" he asked.

Celes smiled a little. "Be happy, my baby." she whispered and her eyes filled with tears and she buried her face in his hair and cried again.

Lark held his mother and allowed her to cry, he felt better with her here. He hated that she seemed to be a target and now he felt bad for yelling at Lee when she'd disappeared. It hadn't been his fault his mother was more independent than she'd been in the past, not having a child for a while and training had done that to her. He let her cry herself back to sleep and adjusted so he laid more comfortably and not on top of her. He looked up when Lee came back in and smiled a little. "Uh… sorry." he said a little blush forming.

Lee gave a little smile and shook his head. "Don't be." He told him. "I know how you felt and I've already yelled at myself for the same things before you did."

Lark nodded. "Is she really okay?" he asked. "I mean really, not doing the brave face thing cause I'm her kid?" he asked.

The door creaked open and Noah popped his head in. "Uh… is Mama okay, Em wants to know." he asked softly looking at his mother on the bed.

"Yes, physically she is okay. She wasn't hurt. She had a bump on the head but she is okay." Lee told Noah and patted him on the head. He watch him go and turned back to Lark. "She pregnant." he told her. "He didn't… violate her physically, but he did implant her with a baby."

Lark stiffened. "So… shes…" he looked at his mother and sighed. "Well great." he said softly unsure how he felt.

"Ro gave her the choice, she is keeping it. And weather we like it or not, the child is an innocent in this whole thing. So, I expect you to help and stick by your mother with this. She will need all the help she can get in this." he sighed and scrubbed his face with his hands. "So does Harry."

"What's up with Dad?" he asked frowning.

"I think he thinks Celes should get rid of it." Lee sighed. "Its… its going to be a little strained on them both. Harry usually don't know how to handle… well, he needs to process. And until he does Celes will most likely be stuck in her head. But don't worry about it, they both need to figure it out on their own."

Lark gave a deep sigh and nodded. He got out of the bed slowly. "I… need to go tell Evie she's okay." he said and smiled at Lee and then hugged him and left him alone.

Lee crawled into the bed behind Celes and pulled her into him. He kissed the back of her head and just held her. Part of him needed it and he knew when she woke up she would need it as well.

It had been a week since Harry had found Celes. Ro had finished torturing her capture and just finally killed him. Part of her was satisfied with it but another part of her was unsatisfied. He had taken her Celes and tortured her. First into thinking that he was Harry and his way with her, and second, he impregnated her. That pissed her off to no end. She knew it wasn't Celes' fault but it just… she didn't know how to act around Celes because she chose to keep the child. She knew it was because it was innocent but… why keep the child that will only remind you of the wrong that was done against you?

She sighed as she stepped under the hot water of the shower. Blood ran down her body and swirled down the drain. She leaned her head against the tiled wall and watched it. Sune had been gone since Celes disappearance. Wuu had called him up to China for some reason. There was no way in contacting him. It was odd. She had sent letters and messages, but it was like all communication was cut off to him. She had half a mind to storm up to the temple and demand Sune back. She shivered as she felt Ruth slip into the shower with her. Ruth had an unusual coldness in her presence, but being that she was the spirit of death it made sense.

"Go away." She whispered to her.

"I cannot."

"Why?"

"We have bonded and right now, you intrigue me. You really do. You protect the woman that willingly decided to break your marriage vows with your demon. Then in order to further protect her, you had your demon take everyone's memories of it. How, do you know she didn't willingly break them again."

"Because she isn't like that!" Roman snapped. She glared at the pale, long dark haired woman. She advanced upon her and caged her with her arms. "Damon was and is apart of me. When she did what she did, it was like she was getting more of me. This asshole was and is not apart of anyone here!"

"Then why does she want to keep the child?"

"The same reason Cecil is who he is. Cecil will only fight to protect himself and others around him, but in all actuality he cannot destroy another life especially with it is innocent. If it weren't for Cecil, you would not be accepted, would you? Who would want to befriend and stay around the spirit of death. We both know that you bring death to others, destroy things, you are unworthy of love."

Ruth stood stiffly. "I… I would have Rebirth."

Roman snorted as she went back to the hot water. "You mean the spirit that you are to scared to be happy with? The one spirit that pines over you and you pretend not to see, yes, you would have him."

"I could say the same to you about John."

"That is different, and you know it." Roman snapped. "Just go away, Ruth. Our job is done, I don't want you around."

"The baby is made of magic like Belle, what do you think it will do to Celes?" She whispered. "It took all your powers, what will this one take from Celes?"

Roman stiffened in the realization.

"Until we figure it out, I want Cecil and the other spirit to stay with her. Not only for protection, but also for support of the baby." With that said, Ruth left.

"Shit." Roman whispered.

Celes poked her head into the workroom shower and found Roman there. She'd felt her return to the house as a whole. "Roman." she called softly. "I… are you in here?"

"I'm in here." Roman called as she lifted her face into the hot water and looked around to make sure the water ran clean. Then she started to wash. "What's going on? You okay?"

"I'm alright, I just… haven't seen you a whole lot. I miss you. And I need to talk." she said coming in. She still insisted on wearing clothes that hid her body and things that made her less noticeable. She sat down on the counter in the bathroom and watched Roman. "Is… he dead?" she asked.

"He is." she said as she washed her hair and face. "What did you need to talk about?"

"I'm… really sorry." she whispered. "It wasn't suppose to happen."

"What are you sorry for? This wasn't your fault." She poked her head out and looked at Celes. She eyed her and took in her baggy clothes. "This wasn't your fault."

Celes looked at her and nodded. "I know, but I feel like it is. Like… I could have done more… I…" she looked down at the shirt at her belly. "I don't know how this baby is going to fit in our lives." she whispered. "I want to keep her, but I… Harry won't talk to me and everyone else looks at me like I'm going to break." she whispered.

"It was traumatic, so yes, we are going to watch over you and be there in case you do break down. You can lean on us, Celes. There is no rule that says you can't lean on the people you love." She rinsed off her hair and started to wash her body. "As for Harry…" She had to suppress a growl. She was so upset with him. They had found out where Celes was and he overreacted and left her behind. "He needs time to process… and not run away from his dam problem by throwing himself into the training room or into work."

Celes bit her lip and nodded. "I don't know how I feel Roman, I'm a little numb." she said. "I know I care what happened but… it hasn't hit me fully yet… or something." she whispered. "I… I need to talk to Em."

Roman turned off the shower and wrapped herself in a towle. She stepped out and rinsed out her hair. "Well, its why we look at you as if you are going to break. We know you are going to break down any moment." She cupped her face and ran her thumbs over her cheeks. "We are here for you. Whenever you need anyone, to cry on a shoulder or not, we are here for you. Even Harry." She gently kissed her forehead. "I'll go with you to talk to Em. I did kill her father after all. She needs to make a choice as well. She is either part of this family or against us." She said as she dried off and pulled on black jeans and a turtleneck.

Celes nodded and stood up. She walked with Roman to Noah's room where Em and he were. She tapped on the door and waited. Noah answered.

"Oh, hey Mum, times two." he said calling him by his own version of their couple name. "Uh... " he glanced at Em.

"Noah… could you give us a minute?" Em asked looking at the women she grown to love as her own mothers. She knew what was coming.

"Uh, sure." he said and looked at them. "Go easy." he asked and then walked out of his room.

Celes looked at Roman unable to move now.

Roman took her hand and lead her into the room. She sat her on the bed and crossed her arms as she looked down at Em. "Look, I'm not going to beat around the bush, or make it pretty. Your father kidnapped my wife, and impregnated her. That, by my standards was punishable by torture and death. So, yes, your father is dead. Now, what I want to know is, are you with us or against us. That is your choice. If you are against us, you leave today. If you are with us, I'm checking on you regularly, by reading your memories, either way today, I read all your memories."

Emrys bowed her head to hide the tears for a man who had never treated her kindly a day in her life. She was a tool, and for some reason she'd always mistaken the way he had treated her for love. But when she had met this family she learned what it really was, and found that it wasn't what she was getting from him. With Noah, through Noah and Albus she found that she could be loved the way she was supposed to be by parents. She sniffed and wiped her cheeks. "I want to be in this family." she whispered. "I renounce my other family." she said and looked up through shining eyes at Roman. "I told Harry where to find Mama Celes." she said showing a part of herself she'd never shared with them.

Roman nodded. "That was your only saving grace." She told her. "If you choose to go back to your family, that was your only ticket on going back to them alive." She took a deep breath. "Now that you are staying, I'll start the paperwork that will make you officially our daughter. You will be a Diggory." She looked down at Celes then back to Em. "Celes is carrying your new sibling. So, it only make it fitting."

Celes smiled at her and wiped some of her tears. "Its… its okay?"

Emrys nodded. "Its good, I would be honored to be in your family." she said.

Celes gave a little smile and then her eyes filled with tears. "Oh…" she whispered and hugged Em. "You can help me choose the baby's name." she said and then gave a sob as her mask started to crack.

"Mama?" Em asked softly.

Celes pulled back and gave a little smile. "I'm okay." she said and pressed her forehead to Em's for a minute and then got up quickly and left the room as she started to break down. She got to the end of the hall and slid down the wall and started to sob.

Harry found Celes there. He knelt down and picked her up and then carried her to their room and laid her in the bed and laid down next to her holding her as she cried. "Its okay now, its all okay. You're home and safe."

"Harry…" she sobbed. "Harry I can't…" she sat up and pulled off her shirt and threw it across the room. "Breath." she gasped as she started to hyperventilate.

Harry sat up quickly and looked her in the face. "Celes deep breaths, with me. Come on now, you can do it. You have to calm down." he said.

Celes started to take deep breaths as she held onto his arms and soon she was breathing normally. She cried still but at least she could breath now. She looked at Harry and closed her eyes. "You've stayed away."

"I don't know how to be around you without biting you head off about the...baby." he said forcing the last word.

Celes sighed. "She's innocent in this, despite the man who fathered her. She deserves a life."

"But why?" Harry asked. "Did you want a baby and settle for this?" he asked. "I could have asked John if you wanted…"

Celes covered his lips with her fingers and shook her head. "Its not like that, I was actually pretty content not having kids for a while. I've discovered a lot about me while I haven't been pregnant… I made this choice because no life deserves to be caught in the crosshairs. One crazy man does not decide the fate of this child." she whispered. "I chose life for this child, and I will love this child even if I'm the only one." she looked into his green eyes and saw him understanding and dropped her hand.

"Celes I don't know how to… I can't be a father to this child." he said.

Celes actually smiled. "You will learn, as you have with all the children that aren't yours." she said.

Harry shook his head. "Its not the same, its not like its Lee, or John's child." he said.

"Neither is Lark." she said.

"Lark is different too, Blaise didn't kidnap you and then implant you and then make you think he raped you." he said bluntly.

Celes flinched and pulled back. "I know that." she said. "That's not what I meant." she said scooting away from him.

Harry took a deep breath and moved with her. "I'm just… can I just… go slow." he asked.

Celes nodded and looked away. "Take all the time you need, I'm not going anywhere." she said.

Harry turned her face and gently kissed her lips. "Hey, I still love you." he said.

Celes' eyes filled with tears again and she looked at him. "Really?" she asked.

"Of course really." he kissed her again. "And despite this happening I still want you." he said. "I won't toss you out and neither will the others, like I know you're thinking." he said picking up the leg of her baggy sweat pants. "We still want you Celes, and we would still want you even if there had been…" he trailed off.

Celes sniffed and nodded and pressed her forehead to Harry's. "We are adopting Em." she said. "Well I am, I'll have two." she said. "One pregnancy two kids."

Harry sighed and shook his head. "We should just put out a sign, Welcome Lost Boys and Girls, its not Neverland but its close." he chuckled.

Celes giggled a little. "That's good." she said and ran her hand down the side of his face. "My Harry Potter."

"My Celes Diggory." he said back and kissed her. "Better?"

"Now that you're okay, yes." she said.

"Good, now change out of those God awful sweats that don't even drive Lee mad and come downstairs, there is food cooking and you need to eat." he said and pulled back.

Celes giggled again and kissed him before he got off the bed. After he was gone she went over to their personal closet and looked through it and then landed on something. She pulled on black jeggings and a teal v-neck t-shirt with a same colored tank under it because the shirt was see through. She left the room and padded downstairs and smiled a little as she stood at the edge of the kitchen watching her family interact and finding there was a piece missing. She took a deep breath and walked in. "So, wheres that fox? What, I get kidnapped and he leaves?" she asked making them all pause and look at her.

Lee was the first to react. "Really? Teal? Out of all the colors you have, you went with teal?" He looked over to Zoe. "That is a bad color. Say no to teal."

Zoe giggled. "Mama looks pretty! Teal is good." she declared.

"Awe you hear, teal is good." Celes said and got up on a stool next to Harry who turned and pulled it right next to his. "At least I put on a tank top." she teased.

"What if you hadn't?" Harry asked.

"Lee would rip it and I would be upset with him." she said with a shrug.

"Oh...oh!" Harry laughed and shook his head, "You are so bad sometimes."

"Not really, the color just sort of said wear me Celes, so I did. Its just a bonus it messes with Lee." she giggled and leaned into Harry when he put an arm around her naturally.

"See, tell her. You are bad! You do these things on purpose. Drives me crazy, and she likes when I'm driven crazy, little minx." he told her as he continued to cook.

"I do, I admit it." she giggled. "Then he rips clothes off and chains me to things." she sent the adults in the room.

Harry laughed and shook his head. "Kinky." he said poking her side.

"I know." she said.

John chuckled, "That is because he has dominating issues. I blame Alaman."

"Hey! I'm in the room, you know." Lee complained. "Totally can hear you."

"Oh! Hi, Lee. How are you doing today." John teased.

Celes giggled and gave a little shiver. "Don't even get me started on Alemana." she said and giggled. "Not only does he like domination he likes to collect things too." she wiggled her eyebrows and sighed. She wasn't really looking for anything just picking in general enjoying it.

"No, no. Ro enjoys collecting things, especially yours." Lee smiled. "And you are one to talk, I bet you have a closetful of our clothes you enjoy wearing."

"Yeah!" John said. "She stole one… er, I don't know how many of my shirts and a sweater! Every time I go to get it back, she just ends up taking it again."

Celes smiled a little at the soft spot. "I only have one of your shirts and one of your sweaters because I know how much it upsets you. If I wear one outside of those two I always wash them and replace them." she said and looked at Lee. "And Alemana has three pairs of my lace panties." she said.

Harry rubbed her arm and shook his head. "You perv." he said to Lee teasingly.

"You're one to talk, you still owe me one of her thongs." Roman said as she walked in. "Ripped them, is what he did. Told me he had a green pair for me and won't give them to me." She allowed Em to go sit next to Noah. She had all her memories and would be telling everyone the original plan.

Harry smiled. "I still have those, and Celes has to be there." he said.

Celes stiffened slightly and sat up and smiled a little uncomfortable. "Maybe." she whispered and looked at her hands.

Harry sighed. "Its alright." he whispered. "Take all the time you need." he said and kissed her cheek. "We can learn to slow down Cel."

Celes actually felt a wave of desire at those words and looked at Harry. "Really?" she asked.

"Yeah." he said and kissed her. "When you are ready, not before."

Celes nodded and relaxed a little and nodded again. She smiled. "What are you making?" she asked Lee.

"Well, I have toms roast beef, mashed potatoes, and my mac and cheese… from the box." he chuckled. "Steamed veggies, oh, and portabella mushrooms for Hail and Bryce."

Celes gave a little smile. "Can I have a mushroom too?" she asked softly. "And cool ranch doritos with Sour cream and milk." she asked.

Lee frowned. "You mean for now?" He asked. "I was making dinner."

"Mushroom instead of roast at dinner and doritos sour cream and milk as a snack… oh and cheddar cheese shredded on top. Just like… nachos put it all in a bowl… well except the milk that can go in a glass." she grinned.

"oh… okay." he shook his head and made her little snack for now. "There you go." he told her.

Roman rubbed Celes' head. "I need to go. I have to find Sune. Last I heard, Wuu called him to the China. I need to bring him back."

"Okay…" Celes said and looked at her. "You won't stay away long will you?" she asked.

"No, I won't stay away long. But I am worried about him. Its not like him to be… gone. I sent messages and everything. I can't get ahold of him." she frowned as if trying to think about it.

Celes turned to her and smiled a little. "He's with Sensei?" she asked and then frowned a little. "The God." she said in a whisper and felt Cecil's unease and need to protect. "We need to go get our little fox."

"You aren't going anywhere, Celes." Harry said before Lee could even speak.

"But he's my responsibility." and this time it was all Cecil. "I am the one that protects him, I am the one with the most power."

"Then go separate from Celes you don't need her to go, you have your own corporeal body." Harry said.

"I need Celes." he said stubbornly. He needed her for balance.

Roman rolled her eyes. "You can use me. Ruth and I are going… and Pele." She rubbed Celes' head. "Cecil, its okay, I'll go. You can wait here. I'll bring him back."

Cecil gave a little frown. "Well I guess since Celes in pregnant my hands are tied." he whispered and felt Celes apology and pulled back.

Celes gave a little sigh. "He's upset, he'll get over it." she said and kissed Roman on the cheek. "Bring him back."

"Oh, I will." Roman kissed her cheek. "I will, and don't worry, Cecil, we will be fine. Same with Sune." She pressed a hand to Harry's head and then nodded to Lee. "I'll be back. I promise. If it will be longer than expected, I'll make sure to let you all know, okay?"

Lee nodded, "Okay." He told her. He nodded again and then smiled. "I think you should take Lana and Bree. Therefore you won't do anything reckless."

Roman gave a little gasp and looked around. "Reckless? I am not reckless."

Harry sighed. "Ro, please. Lana keeps asking to go see Sensi all the time she'll love it." he said turning the conversation from her recklessness.

She sighed, "Fine, I'll take the girls." She looked over to them. "What about Brax?" She asked. "He will a little upset that the girls aren't here."

John smiled, "He will be just fine. I can keep him preoccupied until you get back."

"Okay. Bree, Lana, lets pack, we are going to China."

Lana jumped up out of her seat. "Really? YES!" she hopped onto the table and jumped off.

"Hey! Keep your feet on the ground!" Lee told her. "And no jumping from high places. You aren't Petter Pan."

"But I can still jump!" She sang as she ran out of the kitchen.

"Little brat!"

Bree followed but not as excitedly.

Celes started to laugh, just hard. She looked at Harry and then Lee and laughed. Then she was laughing so hard another flood gate opened and she started to cry.

"Hey, hey." John said as he wrapped his arms around her. "You okay?"

Celes sniffed. "Harry made this comment earlier when I told him we were adopting Em and… and it was funny but.,.. I mean its true… we save lost people." she hiccuped a sob. "And this baby is lost and we are saving it." she whispered and placed her hands on her flat belly. "See?" she asked.

John smiled and rubbed her flat belly. "Yes we do." He told her. "Yes we do, and they are all beautiful. If I had lost children there would be no other I would choose, between you and Ro. You two are great and wonderful mothers." he whispered.

Celes looked at him and smiled. "Thank you, husband of mine." she whispered, the day was starting to make her feel better each time she spoke her mind.

"You are welcome, my little wife." he smiled and kissed her nose.

About a day after Celes had gone missing Sune had received a message from the god calling him to his brother mountain. He had considered not going but the last phrase in the letter made him go. "If you don't come, you filthy fox, i will kill the one you love right in front of your eyes." That had compelled him enough to fib a little to Roman, apologize for not helping find Celes and leave. He had popped straight to his brothers monastery and was immediately led to his audience with his eldest brother, Kitaru. He looked more ill than usual. And he appeared to be aging. Sune had gotten on his knees and pressed his forehead to the floor. "Aisatsu no otōto" he greeted him in Japanese.

"Awe, you call me brother now, as if you have the right." Kitaru said walking up to his youngest brother.

Sune stayed in that position afraid if he lifted his head at all, his brother's wrath would fall upon him. He was wrong, because Kitaru grabbed a handful of his hair and yanked him up painfully.

"You see what you have done to me?" he snarled in Sune's face. He walked him over to the wall and slammed his face into it. "Kyo, you were suppose to stay Nogitsune." he said and kicked him.

Sune curled around himself to protect his rib cage as his brother proceed to continuously kick him.

"You nasty, dirty little thing. The only bastard in our family. Born of a whore. Born a fox, a disgusting little fox." Kitaru kicked him hard and heard a crack and stepped back.

Sune took deep, well as deep as he could with a broken rib, breaths and slowly sat up.

Kitaru seized his face squeezing his jaw. "You will never go back to them."

Sune's eyes flashed. "They are my family." he said boldly.

Kitaru's eyes widened and he picked his brother up but just his chin. "What did you say?" he said darkly.

"They are my family." he said again.

"No, they are a blink, a moment in your eternal suffering. A moments rest, which I have granted you, you disgusting little creature. And you'll do well to remember that." he snapped and with the last of his strength he threw Sune across the room. "You will stay here until I decide what to do with you." he said and turned to the other person in the room. "Marimu." he said.

The other brother got up gracefully, picked up the God and popped out.

Sune lay limply against the wall wiping blood from his mouth and trying to see straight. He didn't see or hear when his brother came in and got him. He vaguely heard an apology and how he was unaware the God had cloaked himself. Then Sune did nothing but sleep.

Roman carried Lana and Bree to the spare room that was hers and Harry's house. She had made sure they had eaten dinner then popped them to the house.

Ruth stepped out of Roman and gave a growl. "That bastard."

Pele stepped out. "Go with her, I'll watch the girls."

Roman nodded and followed Ruth. She stepped into the monastery and shivered as she felt the mass power that was there. But she wasn't scared, Ruth was on her side, and after a week of working with her, she knew the death spirit was not one to be messed with. She held her own very easily. Roman slowed her walked and allowed her feet to lead her to a room. She slid the door open and gasped. "Sune." She whispered.

Wuu looked up at her. "Roman, you shouldn't be here." He whispered.

"I shouldn't…" She growled at him as her anger sparked. She knew lately her anger was fast to ignite. "Step away, Wuu." she said and knelt down next to Sune. "Sune, Baby. Open your eyes. Let me see those pretty lavender eyes." She whispered as s she gently brushed his hair back. He was beaten up badly.

Sune stirred and opened one of his swollen eyes and saw and felt Roman. He gave a smile and reached up a sluggish hand to her. "You came." he whispered and his hand dropped and he drifted back into unconsciousness.

"Oh, Sune…" She whispered and gently kissed his forehead.

"Is that asshole still here?" Ruth growled, "I kill him now!"

"No," Wuu said. "No, he left. But you need to take him. I cannot heal him any more."

"Celes, can do it." Roman whispered. "It will get her mind off things, hopefully." She gently rubbed his head. "We will take him home." She looked up at Wuu. "He will be back, won't he? What will he do to you?"

Wuu gave a smile, "Don't worry about me." He patted her head. "I've trained you well, and you are doing more than I can ever ask for. For my brother, I would willingly die for him."

Roman snorted, "You have another pupil that will not like that idea. As a matter of fact she will be pissed that we cannot stay." She looked back down at Sune. "I really need to get him home."

"Take him, please. I don't know when our brother will be back. So, take him now." Wuu told her.

Roman nodded. She looked up at Ruth. "Get Pele and the kids. Tonight we go home."

Ruth sighed but nodded.

Once Pele and the kids were home, Roman popped herself and Sune into the group room. She ran out the room. "Celes!" She called as she ran down the hall. "Celes, quickly."

Celes came running out of the dance studio and saw Roman. "What? What's wrong?" she asked. "Are you okay…" she asked as Roman pulled her into the group room. She saw Sune and gave a gasp and a growl and walked over to the bed the healer in her just coming out. She looked him over and ran her magic over him. "Sune." she whispered and started to heal him. She resisted the urge to take his pain knowing how unsafe it was. She felt Sune's strength returning, and when she finished he slept less restlessly. She laid her head down next to his hand on the right and looked at Roman who had watched worried. "He's good, he will sleep and then wake up tomorrow fine." she said tiredly. "I'm staying right here, just in case." she said and crawled on the bed and laid next to Sune. "You should too." she whispered and rolled her back to Sune and fell asleep almost instantly.

Roman paced the room for most of the night. She wasn't handling this well. First some asshole took Celes from her and got her pregnant, and then another asshole beat Sune. She felt her body itch, tighten, and tingle. She needed to do something. She needed to a lot. She ultimately wanted revenge. It was in that moment she wished she hadn't killed Nykdimus. She needed someone to torture. Why was her family coming down under attack? This wasn't right. This was suppose to be happy times. Now all she could think about was blood, death, torture, and getting her revenge. She watched Sune and Celes sleep somewhat peacefully. Not being able to stand it any more she left the room and went to the training room.

"Need a sparring partner?" Harry said from the door.

"No, I need a body to beat bloody." Roman growled as she busted open the bag. "Fuck." She hissed as she took the bag off the chains. "I need blood and I need to hear screams of my victim. I want to feel their pain as I give them pain."

Harry watched her and he felt so worried about her. "You need Celes." he said. "You need to be with Celes and Sune." he said to her. "Or you'll get too dark."

Roman stopped and looked him. "No, I need to do this on my own." She told him as she placed another bag on the chains. She growled as she went back to beating the bag. "Tell me, Harry. what do you think will happen? I mean when the child grows with in her, what will happen? This is very much like Belle and myself. All of my magic was gone. Celes' magic is going to go. How is that going to affect us?" She stopped and looked at him. "How will it affect me?" She waited as it dawned on him.

Harry looked at her for a few second and it clicked. "Shit." he whispered and then got angry. "This is another reason why she shouldn't have kept the child." he growled suddenly really angry at the whole situation. "Damn… fucking, damn it." he said and started to pace as his thoughts grew darker and angrier with each turn of his pace.

"Well its too late, Harry." Roman told him as she went back to beating the bag. "Then to top it off, not only am I going to loose my light… our light. The fucking god, on Sune's side summoned him to Wuu and beat him unconscious. I just don't understand. How is it my family is under attack within hours of each other? Cause Celes went missing and Sune was summoned. It just pisses me off!" She busted another hole into the bag.

Harry's head snapped to her and this time he didn't let her get another bag. Instead he picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder. He walked her into the showers, turned on on in cold and then put her under the blast of it. "You have to calm down." he said holding her under the water standing in it himself and shivering. "They both need you." he said to her.

She gave an outrage scream. "Damn it, Harry! Put me down! Let me go!" she screamed again.

Harry held her tightly and waited for her to cry. She hadn't yet, she'd been so pissed off she hadn't cried at all and she needed to. "Roman… calm down." he whispered. "Its okay now, its okay."

Roman finally pushed him away. "Leave me alone!" she growled. Tears gathered in her eyes. She sat down on the ground and held her head to her knees as she rocked. She muttered something under her breath, as she tried to calm down and replaster her mask back on. She wasn't going to break. She refused to break. She took a few deep breaths as she tried calming down.

Harry watched her stopping her break down and sighed heavily. "You used to be okay with breaking down in front of me." he said. He squatted in front of her and lifted her chin. "If not me, than Celes or Lee… or… damn it." he sighed and kissed her wet cheeks. "Damn your stubbornness." he kissed her lips lightly and stood and then left her alone.

She sniffed as she sat under the cold shower. She knew she need to break, she wasn't ready though. She didn't want to break, not yet. She pulled her knees up to her chest and looked at the tiled wall. She shivered both from the coldness and from pleasure. She didn't say anything, but she enjoyed torturing Nycadimus. She enjoyed it a lot. As a matter of fact it had aroused her more than once. She would leave the cave when she got tired and laid in the tropical heat of Japan. She would sleep and just dream of his screams. To feel his pain was like a high she never felt before. The same man that said her anger was her downfall had died due to his arrogance that turned him mad. Roman turned off the cold water and dried off. She changed and walked back to the group room. She sat in a big chair that watched the bed and finally felt herself doze off.

Celes gave a little sigh as she snuggled closer to the warm body laying next to her. She sighed and shivered a little and curled a little closer to the body. She opened her eyes and found Sune was the body and sat up too fast and gave a little moan and laid back down.

"You should be more careful, little brat." Sune said, eyes still shut.

"It comes with the territory." Celes replied.

"Of healing?" he asked.

"No, of having a baby." she said back.

"Awe well…" he sat up when he felt Roman and grinned at her then it faulted when he felt more of her. "Oh, little Goddess." he said.

Roman watched them. She had only slept for a few hours and then sat and watched. "I'll make breakfast." She said. "Anything you two want?"

"Ro, why don't you just stay. We can ask Lee." Celes said. "Or I can, don't you want to take care of Sune?" she asked.

"I want to take care of both of you." She told her. She stood up and stretched a little. "I'll start breakfast, I'll be back, kay?"

Sune gave a little nod worried about her.

Celes watched her go and sighed pulling her knees to her chest. "Its been a rough couple of weeks." she whispered to Sune.

He looked over to Celes and pulled her into his side. "Will you tell me?"

Celes nodded, not looking at him but taking comfort in being close to him. "I got kidnapped by Emrys' crazy dad." she whispered. "I… on the first day he implanted me with a baby, the whole time he had me he kept telling me that my blood makes special babies and if I mixed it with his we would make the ultimate in druid. The savior the Messiah." she whispered and shut her eyes. "The final day… he… he pretended to be Harry and made me thing that I had…. that…" she shook her head. "Harry found me a little over a week ago and… now I'm pregnant with a baby that's not necessary wanted by anyone." she sighed. "and she's been mostly dark." she bit her bottom lip.

He nodded. "Want to hear about my couple of weeks?" he asked her. "Then we can compare and make each other feel better, then we can decided where to go from there, yes?"

Celes looked up at him and nodded. "Yes, tell me." she said.

"Well, it started when my older brother sent me a summons, I told Ro that Wuu wrote me and needed me in China. But it was actually my elder brother, the god. He said if I were to ignore his summons he would kill the ones I love in front of me." He whispered. "So, I went. From there, it was all downhill. He beat me until I was unconscious. He said my time here is a blink of peace compared to the hell he will put me through." His throat tightened as he held Celes a little tighter to him. "I… I don't want anything to happen to you guys and I don't want to leave you guys either. You're my family."

Celes adjusted them so she held him and rocked a little. "You're not going anywhere, you are staying right here where you belong. Roman will make sure of it." she said and then Cecil pushed forward.

"You're our little fox, and we will protect you." he leaned down and kissed Sune's cheeks. "You are not ever going to be around that man again. You belong with this family. Little fox." he nuzzled his face affectionately.

Sune wanted to push him away and make some snide comment, but in actuality, he liked it. He liked when all of them held him. Weather it be the girls holding him, or the guys giving him a hug. He enjoyed the embrace of them all. "I'm scared… what if he finds me? What if he comes back and does what he says he's going to do? I… I won't be able to handle it." He throat really closed on him as he thought of Kitaru taking all their lives right before him. "I don't… think I'm strong enough…"

Cecil held him tighter. "You won't ever have to find out. You are safe, and he can't get you here. We are watching you, we all are. We are on guard, all the spirits not just yours but the Hawaiian ones as well. This house is on high alert." he rocked him. "It will be okay little fox." he whispered and withdrew back into Celes.

Celes gave a little sniff and held Sune tighter and buried her face in his hair as more tears came to her eyes, it was all she did lately was cry. "I'm sorry." she whispered to him.

Sune held Celes as much as she held him. "Celes," he ran his fingers through her hair and rocked her. "Okay, Celes." When she was done crying he looked down at her. "Okay?"

Celes looked up at him. "Okay." she whispered and smiled a little bit. "Okay?" she asked him.

"I will be." he smiled a little as well. "Now, lets try and fix our Roman then she can help fix us, okay?"

"Okay." she said and sighed and leaned her head on his arm. "Okay." she whispered finding that word meant a little more than acknowledgment they were alright.

Roman stood down in the kitchen running water over her hand. She had ended up cutting herself. She watched the blood drain down the drain. She looked around the kitchen and it was like everything just snapped. She picked up the pan she was using and threw it. She picked up the eggs and threw those. She threw glasses, cups, plates, everything that was breakable, she threw. Before she knew it she was destroying the kitchen. Appliances were knocked to the ground, cabinets doors were open or broken, drawers were pulled out and the contents were thrown. Everything she touched and could move was now threw across the room, broken. She looked around at the chaos she had caused. She snapped her eyes to the doorway when she heard someone and saw Harry. Tears came to her eyes.

"I… I don't know what to do." Her lower lip trembled. "I…" She looked around at her mess. She squatted down and started to pick up broken pieces with shaky hands. "I'll clean it." She whispered. "I'll clean it." she repeated. For some reason those words seem to have more meaning to them then what they actually meant.

Harry's heart broke for her, it broke for what she had endure because Sune and Celes were hurt. He walked across the minefield and picked her up and popped them out to their room. He got her into the bed and just sat with her and let her cry. This was what he did, let her cry, process and then he was there to talk when she finished. He was still upset about Celes and he still hadn't really addressed it, not really. He held Roman and rocked. "Why do you think you can clean this?" He asked in a hushed whisper after a while.

"Because... because, I can't protect them." She gave another sob. She pressed her face into his chest. "I can't protect them. And they got hurt because of it. And sensei will get hurt too. I took Sune and sensei might get hurt... what use am I if I can't protect the ones that I love?" She cried more. "I have to clean... I have to clean up and make them feel better. Its the only thing I can do."

Harry rubbed her back and then picked her up. "I have something to show you." He said and carried her to the group room. He stood them outside the door and made her listen cloaking her sounds.

"No!" Came a squeal from Celes. "You can't do that." She was saying.

"Well, it'll make her laugh." Sune was heard saying. "Don't we want her to laugh?"

Roman sniffed as she wiped her eyes and listened.

"Well, yes, we do but I mean, Lee won't like it. You're talking about tying him to a chair and the dessert part would be good... Cover him in it for her." Celes said and giggled.

"And a bow, he will need a bow." Sune said.

"You live for humiliation." She teased.

"Nope, I live for fun." He was heard laughing.

Harry carried Roman away. "They are 'cleaning' each other and finding a way to make you feel better." He said softly as they walked.

She sniffed again and wiped at her eyes. "But… but I can't protect them. Why… why does this keep happening? I know I'm strong, I can do anything… but how can I not protect the ones I love?"

Harry got her back to their room and sat down with her and held her close. "Let me tell you something, Ku'uipo. I feel like that everyday. I do... And I just... How do I protect all of you its my job. I know how you feel. And I don't know how to do it yet and I've been trying for years. That's why I warpath when something happens or I punch the hell out of a bag... I can protect you all, all the time." He said. "But we have to except that and be glad they are alive and well"

Roman nodded as she wiped her eyes again. "Okay." She sniffed and looked down at her hands. "Okay."

Harry hugged her tighter and kissed her ear. "Roman, we can do it together you know. It's not just your responsibility. I'm your partner remember? I'm not above all the lengths you go to to protect our family. I'm sorry too, for just going without you. I'm really sorry I should have told you." He said holding her and rocking a little. "Em told me and I just... Had to go."

She nodded, "I was so mad at you for leaving me. We are partners but you just left me." She wiped her nose with the back of her hand. "But I understand… I would have done the same."

Harry nodded. "I know." He sighed "What are we going to do?" He chuckled. "Little better?"

She nodded and wiped at her cheeks. "Yes. I have to clean the kitchen before Lee see it. I told Celes and Sune I would make them breakfast."

Harry chuckled. "I'll help, I watched you do it." He said and stood setting her on her feet.

Roman smiled and rolled her eyes. "Of course you are. But I'm blaming you if Lee sees it before its clean." She told him.

"Nope!" He said and smacked her ass and walked out their room laughing.

Celes giggled again and walked with Sune to the kitchen and Celes stopped. "What happened?" She gasped looking at Lee.

Lee looked at Celes with real tears in his eyes. He was on his knees holding a few broken plates in his hands. "I… I… I don't know… I came down to make breakfast…. and… and I found the kitchen like this… who could do this… why would they do this? What have I ever done so wrong to have this done to me?" He sniffed. "I… my kitchen."

Roman stopped and turned away before Celes, Sune, or Lee could see her.

Celes gave a little noise and walked over to Lee and got him up. "Come on baby, I'll help you clean." She said.

Harry stopped Ro and walked her back into the kitchen. "We should help too."

Sune chuckled a little and shook his head. "My wrathful little goddess."

Roman gave a little noise in the back of her throat as Harry pushed her towards the kitchen.

"I can't." Lee said. "Its gone… its all gone. I just… I have to go lay down. It the end of life." he wiped at his eyes and walked out the kitchen. He didn't even seem to notice Roman and Harry.

Roman made another noise in the back of her throat. She walked to the kitchen and blushed hotly. "Sorry." Roman whispered as she pushed some brokenshards into a little pile with her sock covered toe. "I'll clean it up, I promise."

Celes suddenly saw Damon looking the same way and she walked right up to Roman and hugged her. "It's alright, we will fix it and make him happy too." She whispered and rubbed Romans back.

Harry smiled and watched Celes and Roman and backed out of the kitchen to let Roman spend time with Sune and Celes.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to destroy the kitchen… it just happened." Roman told Celes again. "I should… I'll clean it, I promise. I'll make it all better."

"It's alright. Let's make it good and then we can surprise Lee." She said and pulled back and smiled at her. "Okay?" She asked.

Roman nodded and gave a little smile. "Okay." She took a deep breath and nodded again. "Okay, lets clean, I'll still make you breakfast."

Sune chuckled and helped the girls clean up Romans mess. He noticed a few times Celes' magic sputtered. That baby was going to be hard on them.

Celes, Ro and Sune finished about the time John was coming back down with kids. Ro was already cooking again and Sune and Celes sat joking with Roman as she cooked.

"Hey," John said. "Do you know what's wrong with Lee? He's curled up in a ball, still in bed."

"Yeah, daddy said life is over." Lana said. "Even Ree-ree couldn't get him out of bed."

"I tried to get him too!" Damon said. "Asked if I could play with his books, he said go ahead. Life was over and he didn't need them."

Celes gave a little noise. "I'll be back." She slid off her stool and spread out her limited magic and found him in his and Ro's room. She poked her head in. "Can I come in?"

"Fine." He said, sounding depressed. "I don't care."

Celes sighed a little and walked in and sat down on the edge of the bed and looked down at Lee and ran her fingers over his face and into his hair. "Hey Chocolate Bear." she whispered.

"What, Celes?"

"Will you come downstairs with me?" she asked. "Please."

"No, I'm just going to rot here in bed. Life is over for me. Let me just waste away in peace." He told her as he pulled the blankets over his head.

Celes gave a tiny sigh and pulled the blanket back and leaned over and kissed his nose. "Oh, Lee." she whispered. "You'll feel better once you do." she insisted.

"No, I'll just die a more horrible death. If I stay here, I'll just waste away here, while down there I'll just die faster. My heart just broke, my life is over, I'm ruined. There is no purpose for me any more.

Roman giggled from the doorway. "Sorry." She said as she covered her mouth.

Celes gave a little sigh and got up. "Maybe you'll get up for Roman." she said and leaned over and kissed his cheek. "And don't die, please. I wouldn't know what to do." she whispered and then turn and left touching Roman's arm on the way out.

Roman smiled and walked into the room. She crawled into the bed and spooned against him. "Lee, Makuakane. I'm sorry for your loss."

"It was terrible. Did you see it? It looked liked a tornado hit the room."

"I'm sorry. I'm the one that did it. I destroyed your sanctuary, and I'm sorry."

"You… you… destroyed my kitchen?" he asked. "You, destroyed…"

"I'm sorry. I just… I don't know what happened. I was cooking and I cut myself, then all of a sudden I was just… throwing things."

"But… why?"

"I don't know. I just… its how I cope sometimes. I just… destroy rooms. I just… I just… I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. I cleaned it up and fixed everything. If you go downstairs you will see its like it never happened."

Lee sat up and sighed, "Ro," He pulled her onto his lap. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm done. I'm sorry, I just cope that way. And I'm so sorry. I made breakfast, without destroying the kitchen. So please, come and…"

"No more kitchen for you! No more. You are not allowed to cook in my kitchen any more. I mean it! Oh, I'll even make a charm." He picked her up and walked down to the kitchen. "She is not allowed into this kitchen unsupervised, and she cannot cook in my kitchen either."

Harry's eyebrows went up. "Isnt that a little extreme?" he asked.

"Did you not see my kitchen?" Lee asked with a horrified look on his face.

"It was destroyed." Celes whispered. "Our kitchen." she added. "She looked so much like Damon when she was apologizing the time I caught him and Alan in the kitchen…" she trailed off and sighed a little.

"It was destroy! Everything!" Lee said. "You didn't see what I saw, you didn't feel what I felt!"

Roman smiled and kicked her legs a little. "I really, did destroy the kitchen, I can understand where he is coming from. I'll make it up. I promise."

Celes smiled a little and nodded. "It okay though now, yeah?" she asked and put her hand on the island and a root shot out of it and she jumped back and fell off her stool with a yelp. "What the hell is that?" she asked.

Lee's mouth fell open.

"That looks like a root." Roman said. "Like… a plant root." She slipped out of Lee's arms. "And it grew right out of the island."

Sune laughed, "It looks like your island is going to have a tree. Get it, a tree on an island."

Celes got up, Harry helping her and stared at the root. "Its too soon." she whispered.

"Mama!" Albus said running in, he hugged her tightly and then looked at the root. "Hey! I know how to do that I can make..." he paused and looked at all his parents. "I didn't do it I swear."

"My kitchen…" Lee whispered.

"No, Albie you didn't do it. I did, I think." Celes said.

"Oh! I'll show you how to make it go back." he said dragging her over to it. "Okay so close your eyes and concentrate so hard your brain hurts and then think about it going back to where it came from and it will." he said.

Celes did as her son said and when she opened her eyes the root had gone back and it appeared as though it had never been there before. She smiled a little and leaned down and kissed Albie's head. "Thank you." she said to him.

"Can I have a cupcake?" he asked.

"Sugar baby, no, breakfast." she said.

"Awe Mama." he whined.

"Eat your breakfast, Albus." she said more sternly.

"Fine." Albie pouted and sat down.

Celes turned and saw Lee's face and felt a little irritated. "Its fine." she said and walked up to him. "See, all back to normal." she sighed and shut her eyes and then opened them and stepped around him and started out of the kitchen.

"We may need to put cloves on her." Lee said as he looked at the island.

Roman shook her head. "He is going to be very sensitive about the kitchen for a while." She whispered to Sune. "Celes, Em can help you." She said as she followed her out the kitchen. "She's the one that has been helping Albie develop his powers. It was part of… it was the plan."

Celes stopped as tears filled her eyes and she turned to Roman. "I don't want the druid magic." she whispered. "Its replacing my actual magic… Roman, I can't be your light… I don't think… I think I should stay around. It could be bad." she whispered. "I think I should go somewhere until the baby gets here."

Roman stopped as she looked down at Celes. She had a feeling this would happen but she wasn't ready for her to do… this. "I think you should… You should talk to everyone else before you decide something. Okay? So, don't do anything else, yet. We all have to talk this through, and whatever you decide, You know I'll support you, right?"

Celes smiled. "I know you will." she whispered and wiped her cheeks. "But you don't want this baby. None of you do, and that's okay. I want this baby and that's enough." she kissed Roman's cheek. "I'm going to go to my workroom, bring me breakfast?" she asked.

"You know you are wrong about that." Roman told her. "There is one other if not, two other people that want the baby." She rubbed her hands together. "John, wants it. So does, Em. And since the kids don't know how the child was made, they are excited." She walked up to her and cupped her face. "We all need time to adjust. We can't all just accept it right away, but in time, you know we will all learn to love the baby."

Celes sniffed and nodded. "Even if you do, this child doesn't have a father. This child has a mad man you killed in a cave and me. I'm it, I'm all this baby has right now. And I know you all support me and want to hold me up but… I have to do this alone. And I know by keeping it I sort of put myself into that pain… but…" she shut her eyes and stepped closer to Roman and hugged her tightly. "I love you." she whispered and then pulled back and turned to go again.

"I can't protect you." She told her. "I love you so much and I would give my life to protect you, but… I can't. I'm so… pissed off that I can't protect you… you or Sune. So… the only thing I can do is just… clean up." She whispered. "I can only support you. If you need love for your child, then love I will give."

Celes turned around and looked at Roman and walked back to her and lifted her head and looked into her eyes. "You can and always have protected me. I got taken because I was stupid. You can't…" she sighed and framed Roman's face with her hands and kissed her on the mouth and sighed. "I trust you more than anyone on the planet, I know you will protect me and I know you're doubting it right now because Sune and I got hurt, but we are fine and will be fine. No one is taking him again and I'm not going anywhere either." she kissed her again and again. "You have always protected me, from myself mostly but you have." she whispered. She stood with Roman like that for a few minutes occasionally kissing her. "I don't want you to feel this way anymore." she sent out her thoughts to Sune so he knew what she was feeling.

Sune appeared in the hall with the girls and leaned agaisnt the wall. "You know… I'm the man." he teased Roman lightly.

Roman sniffed a little and looked over to him. "Yeah, I know… but, I'm a badass too… I protect what is mine. I don't like that my loved ones get hurt and I can't do anything about it. I feel so… helpless."

Sune stood up from the wall and walked over slowly and then wrapped his arms around her from behind and rested his chin on her head. "Ro, I went to protect you." he whispered. "That's why I got hurt. I was protecting my family and you." he said.

"But you still go hurt… We… we are suppose to protect you." She looked up at him. "I… I'm sorry. I'm just… I feel so off kilter. I love you both so much and I couldn't prevent any of this from happening."

Celes smiled. "I don't think anyone could have." she whispered. "Nightmares… they weren't nightmares. I didn't realize it, I didn't ask Diamond. It had been so very long since I'd had visions like that that I didn't know." she said and shut her eyes. "It was suppose to happen, and I'm not quite sure why yet."

"And as for me, well we knew the god would be coming for me sooner or later. I'm not Nogitsune anymore." Sune said. He kept how afraid he was masked from Roman, telling Celes how scared he was that something was going to happen, that what the god said was true was hard enough. He couldn't say it to Roman.

She held tightly to both Celes and Sune. "You two are mine. I want to lock you guys away in a safe…. room or something, and keep you guys there and safe. Then nothing will ever happen to you." She leaned her head against Celes'.

Celes giggled. "I might hurt him if we are locked in a room for too long."

Sune chuckled. "Nah, you'd get so angry and then get all soft and touchy the way you do." he tease.

Celes gave a little huff. "Ruining the moment." she said.

"Making it better." he said and wrapped his arms around both girls.

Roman giggled as she enjoyed the feel of them both around her. "I love you guys." She giggled again and laughed. "You two are so predictable."

Celes gave a little noise and looked at her. "How are we predictable?" she asked and then looked up at Sune and blushed a little. "We are not predictable."

"He picks on you, you become all grr, 'I have list and you're on it.' and he goes all, 'What list, you don't have a list.' and you blush and he smiles. Predictable." she giggled.

"Oh, she has a list alright, its a sex list, that's what it is. Other then that she has no list." He poked Celes' nose and chuckled.

Celes blushed deeper red and looked at the floor. "Its okay though, you like the sex list." she whispered and smiled a little at the floor.

"I never said I didn't like it, I'm just saying you don't have a list." He kept his arms around both girls.

Roman giggled a little. "I think that is her only list. Its short and depending on what you do to her your name may bump to the top." She smiled, "But I'm usually number one." she giggled.

Sune chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "I know, Ro." he said and sighed as he shut his eyes taking in her scent.

Celes sensed the little shift and kissed Roman's cheek and then stepped away. "I need to eat, I don't feel good." she said. "So I'm going to get a plate and go to my workroom."

Roman held her tighter and looked worriedly at her. "Don't… don't hide in there, kay?"

Celes gave a tiny smile. "I'll try not to." she said. "I promise you, I'll try not to."

"I need you." whispered. "As much as you need someone to help with the pain, I need you. I need to know you are okay." She looked up at Sune. "You too. Both of you, I mean it."

"Then maybe we should stick together till you feel better." Sune said.

Celes nodded. "We can do that." she whispered. "I'd like that if you would."

Roman nodded, "Yeah, I would, I really would."

"Well its settled, we are all staying together until Roman is satisfied that you and I are okay." Sune said to Celes.

Celes nodded. "Sounds good, we shall set up in the group room at night." she said and smiled. "Can I eat now? Seriously, baby is hungry so am I."

"Okay, sorry. I was suppose to make you guys breakfast. I'm sorry."

"Stop apologizing. Did you know that there is a perfectly good kitchen on the other side of the house. You see I still keep my room over there." Sune said as he pulled away long enough to wedge between the girls and take each of their hands. "And you can use that, cause Lee has no claim over it." he winked at Roman.

Celes frowned a little. "He only has partial claim over this sides kitchen. It was mine first." she grumbled under her breath.

Roman shook her head. "He, was traumatized. I did do a number on it. And we all know how territorial he is." She smiled at Her. "Is it too late to pick on you about your new powers?" she asked.

Celes groaned. "Please, please don't." she said and looked at Roman. "I don't want them." she pouted throwing a tiny tantrum as they walked to the other side of the house. "Druid magic… not cool." she pouted.

Roman frowned a little, "Maybe… maybe you can control them a little with the help of Hi'iaka."

Celes nodded and smiled. "I'm sorry, yes I should ask her." she said and then sighed again. "Are we going to be okay?" she said referring to everyone. "Is this going to change everything?"

"I don't think so." She told her. "I think we will bounce back. We just need time, that is all."

Celes nodded and sat down at the little table and looked over at the kitchen counter and missed John for some reason fiercely in that moment and pulled her legs up and wrapped her arms around herself.

Roman pulled out things for breakfast and started to cook, Then she warmed up a tortilla and melted butter all over it. "Here, this should hold you over for a little while." She told Celes as she gave it to her and continued to cook.

"Hey are you three coming back?" Harry sent.

"Not anytime soon." Celes sent him back.

"We ran away and I'm putting Celes and Sune into a safety room and keeping them there to be safe." Roman sent.

"You can't coop them up, they'll get all stir crazy." Harry said taking her seriously.

"I will let them out for an hour once a day. It will be at random times so that no one will know or keep track, then I'll entertain them with games, movies, painting, drawing, arts and crafts, and even with my body if I have to."

"Roman." Harry sent in warning.

"Yes, Harry?" The more she thought about it, the more she talked about it and thought about it, she figured she really could do it. "And I can change locations periodically, like we will be in Hawaii, London, Hogmead, and even New Mexico. Yes, I can do this. I can totally do this."

"Ro, you can't keep Celes from Lee anymore than you can keep yourself from me and vice versa. Be logical." Harry sent trying to appeal to her brain.

"Thats true… I guess, I'll just have to lock everyone up then. First I start with Celes and Sune."

Harry just sent back a growl giving up on it for that moment. He'd track her down later. He looked to Lee. "Sounds like Celes, Roman and Sune will be glued to one another for a while." he said.

Lee nodded, "It makes sense. Usually Ro cracks later. She needs her time." Lee passed plates around to the kids. "I just don't want her in here unsupervised."

Harry nodded. "I don't think that will be an issue mate. They are in the other kitchen." he said taking a plate and poking Lana's nose and offering her the hot sauce she liked for her eggs.

"Thank you." She said with a giggle.

Lee shook his head. "I should say she shouldn't be allowed in any kitchen, but, I can't." He shook his head again.

"We had a room for her to do that in in our old house in Hawaii." Harry noted. "Maybe we should make one here, both girls like to destroy rooms when they aren't sure how else to vent out their feelings."

"Really? Celes, hadn't… well, there was when she destroy the living room of her and Ro's home, but before then she never did so. I think Ro is rubbing off her." He smiled.

"Actually didn't Celes sort of kind of freak out in your guys loft after the Mona stuff… and the time she threw the candles up in your room… for some reason. She told me about that one." Harry asked as he ate his eggs. "But yeah, Ro is… you tend to pick up traits of the people you are with the most."

"It were candles but nothing drastic like this." lee told him. "Yeah, we do pick up on each other's traits." He smiled. "We'll be okay, you know." he told him. "We really will be."

Harry nodded and then glanced at John occupied with the kids and moved closer to Lee. "Are you worried that Celes having this kid might bring another scarier person into our lives?" He asked.

"No, I think, just as long as we have each other, we will be fine. The child will not be like Voldemort. There wasn't a love potion involved." he looked at Harry. "The child will be fine. Want to know how I know?"

"Hows that?" Harry asked.

"Look over to Noah. He is a very smart kid. Celes was mad when she was pregnant with him. Look at him, he is not just a smart kid, he is actually a very happy kid too. Roman loves him to death as well. Now look at Cello. When he was made, he was made out anger. It was as if both Ro and I raped each other. He is one of gullible, kids I enjoy. I mean, really? Cooties? And he is protective. He loves his siblings and he is my proud warrior. Then there is Bree. When Celes and I came together, it was not in love, we were hurt. I allowed Celes to use my body in order to have a moments time away from the hurt. Then there was Zoe. That was one of our hardest ones. Celes was so worried that no one would love her all because we all weren't there for Zoe's birth. But you love her, right?"

Harry chuckled. "Zoe makes it impossible not to, she's so little and cute and matter of fact about everything she does." he said looking at her showing Andrew something.

"Now look at Lark. Blaise is his birth father, but it took the three of us men, Celes and Ro to raise him. he is a very protective man, a strong man at that. A man that loves his mother and his father, but also calls us his father as well. So with this new one, who cares if the father was some mad man. He didn't touch Celes. He implanted a gift that will only backfire on him and his people. We are a strong family and that child will call us father. That child will grow and it will love. There is nothing wrong with the child. The way it was conceived was different, but so was Belle. When it comes time to tell that child who their real father is, we will have to look to Em to remember the goodness that was in that man."

Harry nodded taking it all in, he could see what Lee meant. He sighed and sat back "I hear that." he whispered. "I hear that."

"That is what I have to keep in mind as well. Celes was not hurt. Nor was she touched. There was an usual way of her gaining a child, but to be fair, she didn't even know until she was told. They are both innocent in this. They are both safe now. Now, all we need to do is focus on ourselves and see where we stand. I stand with Celes. She is safe and she is untouched. She has a baby on its way, we will just have to do what we always do, watch her and I'll bust out the sumo suit." he smiled.

Harry chuckled. "Yeah, I guess that's true." he laughed a little. "I'm with her, I'm not completely okay with the baby yet, but I'll always stand by her." he said nodding decidedly.

"Good, now…" He looked around. "Until Celes figures out those powers, keep her and Ro out of kitchen. I have a feeling those two put together in my kitchen is a recipe for chaos."

Harry laughed. "Yes sir." he said and shook his head.

The next few weeks went smoothly considering, Sune and Celes slept every night with Roman and spent most of their days with her. They ate together, joked together, and played together. Celes would draw Roman and Sune in rare times they weren't doing or talking. They were some of her love color pictures but some were actually sketches. She knew it had to be the baby. As for Sune she could see his fear and worry each night before they went to sleep. So she reached out and held his hand while he clung to it until they fell asleep finding comfort in one another as much as spending time with Roman.

One morning early about three weeks after getting back from China Sune woke with a jolt. He sat up in the bed and found only Roman there and heard Celes in the bathroom. She was in the bathroom this time every day for a week now. He went to get up but a dark shadow moved in the corner and he instantly went on guard. He flinched away though when the god stepped from the shadow. "I…" he started.

"Shh, we don't want to alert the little redhead or the sleeping dark one there." he said walking fluidly to the bed, he looked better which made Sune's stomach turn because he knew why he did.

"You leave." Sune said a little force behind his voice.

Kitaru gave a grin. "I leave?" he asked. "Didn't I tell you what would happen?"

"Didn't you get enough last time you had me?" Sune popped off without a thought.

Kitaru's eyes flashed and he went to slap Sune but rethought it and smiled at Sune a little as he allowed his magic to trickled away from him in black trendles and start to crawl towards the bathroom and Roman as well. "You get to pick."

"Pick…" Sune started and watched the trnedles and his eyes widened. "Kitaru, stop."

"Pick." he said.

"It doesn't work that way, stop." he said getting up a little more.

"Pick, Kyo. This is your punishment for leaving before I said you could." the trendles started to crawl closer to both locations. "You're running out of time."

"Hey guys its time to…" Harry said and then jolted and felt Harmon rush forward and push god away ending the spell. "You do not belong here." he roared at him. "Leave this place now." he commanded.

Sune looked at his eldest brother and saw something he'd never seen on his face before, fear. Then he was gone. Sune gave a little noise and shut his eyes. "Thank you."

"Cecil's shield is thinning." Harmon said in response.

Celes came out of the bathroom looking pale and gripping a glass of water. She looked from Harry to Sune and then frowned. "What happened?"

"The god came…" Sune whispered and started to shake.

Celes went to the bed as Roman sat up and crawled in next to Sune and rubbed his back.

Roman watched them. "I'll talk to Ruth and the others." She said and slipped out of the bed. This was the third time something had happened and she couldn't do anything. "I'll talk to Ruth and we will put up another shield."

Harmon turned his eyes on Celes. "Why is Cecil's shield failing?"

Celes looked down at her water. "My magic is gone, and he won't leave me."

Harmon sighed and pulled Cecil out. "Lets go." he said to him leaving Harry.

"But Celes needs…" Cecil started.

"Celes needs you to not be all up inside her." he said and led Cecil away.

"Er, morning." Harry said and grabbed Roman's hand when she started to pass.

"Harmon!" Roman growled, "Don't you go too far, I need to talk to you." She looked to Harry, "Yeah?"

He was concerned about her, and had been for weeks. "Okay?" he asked her unable to think of anything else.

"Yeah, I'm good, I just need to take care of this issue." She looked over to Sune and Celes, "Lee will be up soon and breakfast will be starting. I'll bring down the drops for you, okay? Maybe if you take before you sleep you won't have morning sickness."

Celes gave a little smiled and nodded. "Maybe, but its pretty standard… well its actually the same exact time every day." she said and then snuggled down in the bed pulling Sune into her arms to soothe his shaking. "Don't stay gone too long." she said to Roman.

"Okay." She walked out before harry could stop her. She popped up to her work room. She popped down into the tank and looked around. "Harmon! Harmon, get out here!"

Harmon appeared to her and sighed. "Calm yourself little one." he said. "I had to get my wife and her brother."

"You, asshole," She growled as she poked him hard in the chest. "Will not talk to Celes in that tone, ever! You will treat her with respect and you will talk to her with respect her. I'm tired of the way you have been treating her."

Ruth appeared and looked at Roman then back at Harmon, "What's going on?"

Harmon raised his hands. "I simply asked her a question."

"No, you barked a question at her." Cecil said just as outraged. Leelane walked up. "Laney your husband is a giant asshole." he said to her.

"What happened? What's going on?" Leelane asked.

"I want everyone to know right here and now. Celes is to be treated with respect. Whatever prejudice you have against her suck it up! She is my wife and she is in Sune's life for good. You want to protect Sune you get along with Celes. Now, Cecil is sticking with Celes because the baby she is carrying took all her powers. Which means, that if I go dark no one can bring me back from it. With Cecil's help, there is a possibility that he can bring me back!" she socked Harmon's chest. "Don't you understand? We need each other."

Harmon grabbed her hands and stopped her and looked into her eyes. "Roman, I meant no disrespect. I was more irritated with Cecil than Celes. I've come to see her in a different light as of late. Calm yourself little one. I will apologize if she was offended when we finish erecting a new shield to protect Sune." he said.

Cecil snorted. "You apologize, please." he said.

Harmon snapped his gaze to Cecil. "I can, I like your host. Its you I can't stand, in love with my wife mooning over her, fawning over her."

"I think that's enough, Harmon." came Jonas's cool calm voice.

Harmon looked at his brother in law and sighed and dropped Roman's hands.

Leelane blushed a little and placed a hand on her husband's shoulder.

Ruth rolled her eyes. "The drama continues."

Roman glared at her. "You are one to talk, where in the hell were you? That stupid god came into our room and I couldn't even feel it! He was standing just a foot away!" she pushed Ruth. "I can't do shit!" She squatted down and ran her fingers through her hair as she started to count and tried to calm herself down.

Before any of them could react Cecil scooped her up and walked her away from the group and sat her down on a rock and looked at her resting his hands on her upper thighs. "Roman, you have no control over this man. The god, he's like Sune… if he don't want you know he's there you won't. That is not your fault, none of this is your fault. We just need to stay closer now, we are trying to give the three of you space." he rubbed her thighs. "You're good at protecting them, don't let this guy take that away from you."

She sniffed as she nodded. "Its just… he was right there. I can usually feel them. I should have… I should have known… At night I can feel…" She shivered a little as she felt her body heat up a little. "I can feel Sune… when his guard drops… he's scared." she whispered.

"When you're terrorized by someone your entire life, brought down beaten and just treated like dirt you tend to develope that fear." Cecil pressed his forehead to Roman's. "That's what the god wants, he wants Sune to stay scared and the reason why is because that little fox is more powerful than the god spirit." he said to her. "He's sharing his fear with Celes because she's easing it. I don't know how she's doing it but she is. We need him to not be afraid and stand up to his brother and the cycle will end."

Roman nodded as she pulled her knees up to her chest. "Its because they are both in pain. They are easing each other's pain… I can't even do that." She whispered. "I feel like I'm doing everything wrong now. I can't seem to do anything right this time around. Do you know how much that sucks? I'm Celes' hero. I'm also Sune' hero too. And my two people I need to protect and soothe are hurt and I can't soothe either one of them."

Cecil pushed her hair back. "Oh, but Roman you do. They both feel better when you are in the room. To both of them you are the center and they orbit." he whispered. "They are also helping each other because both of them went through a trauma that altered them slightly but they have you too. You are helping by just being with them every day."

She nodded. "We need to protect Sune. I want this drama to go away. I want my fox to play with me… I also want my Cel-bear to play with too. Then I want to play with both of them at the same time." she blushed a little and smiled. "I know its too soon to for Celes, but… I can't seem to stop thinking about that." She whispered and gave little smile.

Cecil smiled and shook his head. "Want to know a secret? She thinks about it too." he said to her. "I keep trying to tell her shes okay now if shes thinking about that but she keeps saying shes not sure yet. But I know she is."

She giggled. "I'm not going to rush her. I'm just a little horny, and your hands touching my thighs didn't help any." she pinched her fingers together much like how Bryce does when he gets annoyed.

Cecil laughed and slid his hands down the sides of her thighs. "I can scratch that itch." he whispered. "Or you can just tell Celes how you're feeling." he said and kissed her lightly on the lips.

She giggled a little. "I may take you up on that. I don't want to push Celes until she is ready." She sighed. "We need to protect my fox."

"Yes we do." Cecil said and kissed Roman again and then lifted her and carried her back to the others. "Shield time, should take long but this time it can be all of us." he said. The group gathered ending their quabbles to unite for Sune and erected a perfect shield. "He is safe now." Cecil said to Roman and hugged her to him tightly

Celes felt the power of something new build up around the house and sighed. "Feel that Sune? They did it. You're safe now." she whispered to him and kissed his cheeks.

He gave a little sigh and nodded. "I sorry."

Celes gave a little smiled. "Why?" she asked him.

"I couldn't do anything… I just… I couldn't do anything."

Celes framed his face with her hands and stopped him. "Sune, its okay. Its not your fault. Look at me, he can't hurt us. He can't, and wouldn't have been able to even if Harry hadn't come in. Its not your fault your brother is cruel."

He looked down at her and nodded. "I'm still sorry. We were having a good time. The three of us, and now… its changed."

Celes gave him a little smile. "And how is that?" she asked. "So a stupid guy came, who cares. He is nothing, whats important is that we are all okay and that he can't get to us. We can still have fun." she said.

"Roman is upset." He said. "She has been suspecting something was wrong because I have told her or haven't opened up to her about it. Now she knows you been soothing me. She feels like she can't protect us or sooth us properly."

Celes gave a little flinch and dropped her hands and scooted back from him. "I didn't mean to make her feel that way, but you make me forget what happened to me." she whispered. "I think we are good at helping one another because we are both so far removed from each other."

He sighed, "It's not your fault. I take the blame in this. She has been waiting for me to open up about it. And I haven't. I just… I just didn't want… I want to protect her too. I knew if I opened to you about it you would focus on me and less on your pain. I wanted to help you too."

Celes looked up at him as tears filled her eyes and she suddenly got up on her knees and kissed him. "Thank you." she whispered and sat back down and sighed. "We will work it all out. Don't worry." she said.

He poked her side and then tugged on her hair. "I told you that you would fall deep for me." He half teased.

Celes blushed and smiled a little. "I can't help it, I love all the way, not just a little." she shrugged and pushed his shoulder and found herself slipping off his shoulder and headed for a nose dive onto the bed.

Sune allowed her to fall onto the bed and watched her bounced. He threw his head back and laughed. "Oh, that was cute. You looked like this little thing bouncing on the bed!"

Celes growled and rolled over and grabbed the front collar of his shirt. She brought him down so he was half on top of her and then used her teeth to bite his lower lip. It was little hard but not painfully. She sighed smiling a little.

He pulled back, "Don't do that."

Celes stiffened. "I'm sorry." she whispered and sat up.

"I think we need to go get some breakfast." He laced his hand with hers so she couldn't find an excuse to run. "I love you, Celes, okay? And you will trust me to take care of you by being, blunt, picking on you, and taking your mind off things, right?"

Celes nodded but didn't say anything.

He tugged on her hair. "Stop pouting." He pulled her off the bed. "What comes down but never goes up?"

Celes looked at him and used her free hand to wipe at the stray tear. "I don't know." she said softly.

"Yes you do." he told her as he tucked her into his side but still held her hand. 'Think about it."

"Rain?" she asked as he led them to the kitchen.

"Very good," he smiled. "Now, when it rains what goes up?"

"Umbrellas if you're smart." she said.

He smiled. "Yep. Now," He paused and turned to face her. "What is the longest to word in the dictionary?"

Celes looked at him and thought and then shook her head. "I don't know."

"Smiles, because there is a mile between each s."

Celes' face split into a grin as that sank in, it was more than something to make her smile. She shook her head and sighed she started them on their way again. "I was only upset because I felt normal for ten seconds."

"Normal?" He snorted. "You are not normal. You are this mutant, short, redhead, that has this temper… and God, don't get me started on sexual energy. I mean… wow!" he chuckled and ducked away from her.

"Get back here!" she said when he came back up she attempted to smack him again. "I am not a mutant!" she said.

Sune laughed and continued to move out her way before she could hit him. Once they were at the main part of the house and to the kitchen, he quickly moved out her way, which in turn caused her to slip.

Lee caught her, "Hey! Don't make me get the sumo suit." he told her. "What is going on here?"

"Celes is upset cause I call her a small short tempered, horny redhead." Sune teased as he winked at her.

Celes glared at Sune and then looked up at Lee. "He is a mean fox. Picking on me and making me slip and fall on purpose." The truth was she was upset and felt a little dumb about what she's done but while he's teased her it had just felt so... Not like her world was a little messed up. It had been nice until he'd told her no. She smiled and knew Sune heard every word she just thought but didn't care. "I'm suppose to eat but I'm not really hungry." She said to Lee.

"Are you feeling sick?" Lee asked. He touched her head.

"And that is why I said stop pouting." Sune sent her. "I said no, not to be mean or to pull down your normal moment. I said no, because it would hurt Roman if she found us. She has been mooning after you and you haven't even notice. She wants us both and you didn't notice. So, me kissing you or doing more would hurt her. And don't get me wrong. I do want to touch you."

Celes looked at Sune and her eyes filled with tears. "I'm pregnant, I have morning sickness." she said and wiped at her eyes. "And apparently little emotional control." she sniffed. "I'm going to find Roman… or something." she said and left before either of them could stop her. Celes walked up to Roman's workroom and waited for her to come out of the terrarium for the Japanese spirits. She curled up on one Roman's beanbags and let herself cry a little. Its not that she hadn't noticed its that until a few days ago she hadn't been ready for it. She still wasn't entirely sure. Her body raged at her about it though. Being pregnant did that as much as just wanting physical contact from someone. She wiped her cheeks again and shut her eyes, God how nice it would be to just have Roman to herself for a few hours but lately she couldn't get that. The last few days she had tried even but it wasn't going to happen. She sighed and wrapped her arms around herself.

Roman popped out with the spirits. "I don't care what your issues are but you stay close to your hosts. I don't want that bastard coming into my house uninvited. This is not his home and we have children here. We have children here and next door. So both houses are shielded. And I have another child on the way. So whatever beef you have with each other, grill it up and eat it! I am not a patient woman, especially now." She growled at them.

Cecil rubbed her back. "Okay, okay. We can stow it." he said.

"I guess." Harmon said and grabbed Leelane's hand and led her out.

"Celes."Jonas said nodding to her so Roman would turn.

Celes sniffed and looked up. "Um, hi." she said.

"Cel-bear, what's wrong?" She asked as she took in her tears and felt herself soften to her. God, just looking at made her want to wrap her arms around her and kiss her. She wanted to feel Celes love and light. Her body craved it.

"I'll step outside." Ruth said and gave a little bow before stepping out.

Cecil withdrew along with Jonas.

Celes gave a little sniff and looked up at Roman. "Do you want me?" she asked softly.

"Of course I want you, Celes." Roman told her. "I've wanted you since we were kids. I'll always want you." She knelt down in front of her. "Cel-bear, what's wrong?"

Celes sighed. "I had this… moment with Sune and I felt normal. Normal as well you know normal is for us. I don't… Its not like I expected it to go anywhere I just felt normal. I'm starting to feel more… okay." she whispered and looked at Roman and reached out and ran her fingers through her hair. "I want you too." she whispered. "I want to stop having everyone tiptoetiptoe around me and worry I'll freak out if they touch me wrong. I have a baby, I didn't have sex… I'm fine… I mean really." she whispered. "I'm really okay actually."

"Oh, Cel. We have been with each other. How do you know that the others dont want you? We know..." she sighed and scooted closer to her. "We love you, Celes. We all want to move forward from your experience. However, we also want to make sure you are okay." She shivered a little. "We also need comfort as well. As much as you need comfort we need it from you too."

Celes looked at her and bit her lip and let her fingers go down to Roman's neck and run along it lightly. "I can do that." she whispered as she traced one of Roman's collarbones and shivered a little as she watched her reaction. "I can comfort you, let me." she whispered and leaned over and kissed her as she let her hand slip further down to Roman's cleavage.

Roman shivered. She leaned closer to Celes and couldn't help the tears that gathered in her eyes. "Celes… I need you." She whispered. "I need you so bad. Not just sexually, but… I need you. I need to feel you and make sure you are okay. I want to feel your love too."

Celes pulled back and looked into Roman's eyes. "I still have magic, its not… regular magic but its still in me. And our connection isn't gone, I can still talk to the boys I can still feel you." she whispered and placed her hand on Roman's heart and lifted Roman's to her own. She took a deep breath and allowed her love to flow from her and nudged open their connection and sighed. "See." she said a little breathlessly as she felt Roman's need fill her and add to her own. "Still here."

She gave a gasp and sighed at the same time. She leaned her forehead against Celes' and closed her eyes. She felt so… She pressed her lips to hers and moaned. She slid her tongue into her mouth and moaned as she tasted her. She slowly crawled onto her. She wrapped her legs and arms around her and just held her. "Mine." She said with a pout. "All mine."

Celes slid her hands up Roman's back and shivered. "Yes, I am. And you are mine." she whispered and kissed Roman's neck allowing the love she held for her to surround them and fill them both. "I love you, God… I'm so in love with you." she whispered and left little kisses all over Roman's neck.

Roman moaned and shivered. She rubbed her back kissed her again. "I love you. I'm really in love with you. I just… I don't know what to do some times." She pulled Celes more to her. "I… I felt so lost. I felt so lost, and dark, and I felt like I couldn't touch you. Celes, I love you. I love you so much, I would do anything for you. I just… I need you." She kissed her again.

Celes kissed Roman back and moaned and pulled away. "Don't keep it from me, don't try to hide it. Talk to me when you need me. I will always be there for you, whatever you need no matter what. I would do anything for you as well. I love you more than anything." she whispered and kissed Roman again. "I need you too. Please Roman." she whispered and kissed her again and then down her chin and moaned as her hands slid around to Roman's thighs and up them. "God…" she gasped.

Roman gasped and shivered as her body heated up. Then she couldn't stop touching Celes. She started pulling at close, trying to get to skin, to feel the warmth of her. She moaned as she kissed down her neck and finally found a way to get her nightgown off her. She moaned again and kissed her and let her hands slide down her body and touch her. She cupped her breast and rolled her nipple between her fingers.

Celes gasped and rolled back and moaned as her hands automatically gripped her thighs. She looked at Roman and moaned. "Ro… take… clothes… off." she moaned and rolled her hips up and shivered as she moved her hands to Roman's pajama pants and started to push them off. "Please… I have to touch you." she whispered as an urgency for Roman set in.

Roman moaned as she pushed down her pants and pulled off her tanktop. She pulled Celes and slid her hands down to her core. She slid her fingers into her and moaned as she felt her. "God…" She adjusted her leg so that one of her legs between hers. She pumped her fingers in and out of her and moaned. "What do you want?" She moaned. "Celes, tell me what you want."

Celes rolled her hips and slid her own fingers down to Romans core. "You I want..." She squealed and moaned. "God I want all of you!" She gasped and kissed Roman taking in the feel of their naked bodies pressed close together. She shivered and her core throbbed around Romans fingers. She could feel her juices leaking and panted. She'd missed Roman. She's missed how Roman touched her and made her feel safe and protected with it. She kissed down her neck and nipped her collarbones. "God don't ever stop." She gasped.

She moaned as she pumped her fingers faster into her. She moaned as she kissed her and just felt her. She felt so back to normal. She moaned as she kissed her again. "I won't. Believe me, I won't." She pressed her thumb to her clit and rubbed it as she pumped her fingers more.

Celes started to give little squeals of pleasure and looked at Roman. She wanted to give her more pleasure as well she shivered and pumped into her faster too. She closed her eyes and gave into her completely. She was Roman's wholly in that moment she let the magic of her light that still burned in her build up and surround them. "Roman." She screamed her name but felt like she was whispering it.

Roman shivered and rolled her hips. Her body tightened and she moaned as she kissed her neck. She sucked on it and moaned as she held Celes tighter and pumped her fingers faster. "Ce-Ce-Celes… Celes… I'm… I'm… God, please…" She covered her mouth with Celes and drove her tongue into her mouth and moaned as she sucked on her tongue. "God, Celes…"

Celes nodded. "Don't stop, don't stop… it… I can't…" she panted and moaned and kissed down Roman's neck frantically leaving little hickies and she arched as more juices leaked and looked at Roman. "Baby Girl… now please God now." she panted out and her eyes shut tightly as she felt her whole body tighten and release.

Roman gave a scream as she jerked against her Celes and shivered. She moaned and sighed as she breathed heavier. "God… Celes…" She kissed her and moaned against her lips as her body jerked again.

Celes gave a tiny moan and smiled. "I love you." she whispered and nuzzled Roman's neck. She pulled back and looked at her. "You know I'm always going to want you, no matter what, yeah? No matter what happens to me or you or us. I will always want you."

She nodded as she sniffed. "I love you Celes. I just… I just wanted you to make sure you were okay with it. We all are, actually. We want you to be okay with us." She nuzzled her neck and moaned as she took her scent in and pressed her nose to it. "God, I love you."

"I love you too." Celes shivered and moaned. "I love you so much." she hugged Roman tightly. She sighed and shut her eyes and just laid like that with Roman. She gave a little noise when she felt her stomach give a little flip. She moaned for not the good reason. "Ro… I don't want to let go but if you don't get off me I might vomit on you." she swallowed hard.

Roman popped up, "Sorry! Oh, the drops, we need the drops. The bathroom is through there." She pointed.

Celes nodded already running for the toilet and slid down in front of it and emptied whatever was left in her belly. She held onto the toilet and her eyes watered as she dry heaved for a few minutes and then fell back from the toilet and groaned. "It hasn't been this bad since Vinny!" she whined to Roman.

"I know, sweetie. If all your magic was gone then you wouldn't feel it and have morning sickness. I didn't with Belle." She told her and gave her the drops. "It time to see John again. I know he is worried about you. You have only be around me and Sune… so its time to see everyone else." She kissed Celes on top of her head. "No more hiding, okay?"

Celes sagged a little but nodded. "I saw Lee for ten seconds this morning." she whispered knowing that was a lame attempt. She stood up at the drop settled her stomach. "I should try and eat and … I need to see John so he can tell me how the baby is." she said and touched her belly, it was still flat and would be for a few more weeks. She looked at Roman. "We need clothes… although I wish I had been okay sooner than these last weeks could have been naked in the sheets."

Roman laughed as she went to her closet and pulled out a maxie dress for Celes to use and then she pulled on black leggings, and purple shirt that barely covered ass. She padded over to Celes and helped her up. "Come on, Lee knows how to take care of you. Its time for food. I'll get John, kay?"

Celes nodded. "Okay." she said and held onto Roman's hand. "We are still going to sleep together right?" she asked of herself, Roman and Sune.

"If no one has claimed time with you then yes, Sune and I will still sleep with you." She brushed some of Celes' hair back. "They love you, you know. They need their Celes time as well."

Celes smiled and looked at the ground as they walked. "I don't…" she shook her head. "I didn't want to know if they didn't because I kept the baby, so I hid with you." she whispered as Roman led her into the kitchen.

"Hey," She lifted her chin, "They need time. Sune accepted you because lets face it, Sune is Sune, he accepts things faster. I accepted it because I had time with you. Four weeks to be exact. So, give them time as well, who knows, maybe they will accept you faster than you think." She kissed her with a soft moan. "Lee is your warrior, he wants to see you and make sure you are okay. He wants to feel your love too." She gave a little frown as she looked at Celes. "Cel, you have been closed off. We can feel you but we can't feel your love. Then now your powers are fading, its going to a little harder."

Celes gave a little sigh. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "That's all me, that's not the druid magic taking over… but no more okay?" she asked. "Feel?" she asked and let herself open up to Roman and into the connection gradually.

Roman smiled at her and hugged her, "I love you too, my wife. Now go and have Lee make you something to eat. I need to go get John."

Celes nodded and walked into the kitchen and stopped at the entrance and watched Lee cooking. She didn't see Sune in the kitchen and hoped he was alright. She stood silently and watched Lee trying to figure out what to say to him.

Lee looked over to her, "Come sit down. What would you like for breakfast? Oh, what are you craving?" he asked a little excited. He had missed her so much, but he knew that She needed time with Roman and adjust. But he missed her and the more he did the more he thought of the baby and became excited. He really was a sap for their babies. He cleared his throat. "I mean… yeah."

Celes smiled and walked over to him and wrapped her arms around him from behind the ways she did when they were in their own kitchen and he cooked for them. "I've had this thing for Doritos, cool ranch mostly, sour cream and cheddar cheese. After my morning sickness goes away I've been craving bacon, doesn't matter what kind. And crispy bacon, eggs are okay but sometimes make me sick. I've been eating a lot of sandwiches, cold hot, doesn't matter. I think I want the lunch meat." she giggled. "And tomatoes… And I have been dieing for a Lee's McDonalds style burger." she said.

Lee smiled big. He turned and picked her up like one of the little kids and held her to him. "God, I miss you." He told her. "Oh, I missed you so much… have you gotten shorter? You seem smaller than I remember. Oh, Celes." He kissed her and then remembered himself and broke it. "Sorry, I just… sorry." He said as he put her down.

Celes smiled up at him and stood on her toes and pressed her lips to his and moaned a little. "I'm good." she whispered and kissed him again. "And no, I am not shorter, I am the same size I have always been." she poked his side and allowed herself to open up some more in the connection so he could feel her a little better, and feel her love.

He smiled and wrapped his arms around her again. "My Celes." He told her. "God, where have you been?" he buried his face into her hair. "Zoe has been picking on me. Then when she does, Bree starts picking on me. And don't get me started on Damon. He is a terror!"

Celes giggled. "He does it cause he loves you, they all do. And is Zoe picking on you about Teal again? She told me last week that you said she couldn't have a teal room, but to be fair when she showed me the picture it reminded me of our room in the flat and I nearly fell over I was laughing so hard. I said no too for the record."

"Oh, thank God! I saw it and nearly had a heart attack! I told her no, and then I don't know what happened but we got into an argument. I mean really! I was arguing with a child! It didn't help that Damon suggested she should go to you. Oh! That little brat!" he picked her up and sat her on a stool. "How about a breakfast sandwich?"

Celes gave a little squeal and nodded. "That is why you are the best at cooking for me. I didn't even know I wanted that, but you knew I would." she said and shook her head. "Dai seems to think if he eggs Zo on, that eventually you'll just cave. He's figured out you're soft with the girls."

"I… I am not!" He frowned. "No, I'm not." He pulled out bread, bacon, eggs, and cheese.

Celes giggled. "Lee that is one of your sexiest qualities. I think its why other women look at you when we are out with our family. You just… you're so good with them… and then stupid other women look at you like that's a Daddy I want to take to my bed…" she growled. "So yes, its good you are soft and even better that you don't even know how sexy that makes you." she winked.

He scuffed and then muttered as he started to cook. "Do you want tomatoes in your sandwich or mixed in your eggs?"

"Oh! Mix it with the eggs, that sounds yummy." she said and kicked her legs starting to relax and feel even better. "Oh! I was wondering if you wanted to help me pick out a new tea set for Bree, hers is all chipped and she still likes to have her parties. Have you noticed they are starting to become more British and less like a little girl playing, I thought we could get her a proper set that she pulls out for special parties."

Lee smiled, "Yes, I have noticed. We can do that soon. Christmas is coming up soon." he tuned and saw Zoe walk in and groaned when he noticed the new determination on her face. "Yes, Miss, Zoe?"

Damon ran in and skidded to a hault. He smiled up at him as he crossed his little arms over his chest. "She wants a teal room."

"And I said no and mama said no." Lee said as he went back to cooking.

Damon nudged Zoe. "Go on, tell him. Rain's room is all pink. Go on."

"But Rain's room is all pink." she said.

Celes looked down at her daughter and winced because she was the reason it was.

"And Mama was the one who let her do that!" Zoe said gaining fuel. "Rainy says so!"

"Zoe…" Celes started.

Lee groaned. He looked at Damon and squinted his eyes at him. Then he looked at Zoe. "Zoe, baby, sweetie," He smiled. "How about me and you go through some nice pictures and find a room that isn't all teal, but has teal in it? Sounds like fun?"

"Nope, she wants it all teal!" Damon said stepping up.

"Who are you, her manager?"

Damon puffed out his little chest. "All teal!"

"Well, it can't be all teal. It can have some teal."

"All teal!"

"No."

"Yes."

"No."

"Yes!"

"No!"

"Stop!" Celes snapped at both of them. "Dai, keep your mouth shut, Lee stop rising to his bait. And Zoe, go look at Rainy's room don't just let Dai tell you its all pink. Its not all pink. And maybe we can find you some soft grays to go with it. I saw a picture of curtains with birds on them they were teal and gray and very nice. Daddy would probably even like them." she said to Zoe.

Zoe sighed and looked at her mother and then her father and then at Damon and then finally nodded. "Okay." she said. "But I want it mostly teal."

"We will do our best, but Daddy has to like it too okay?" Celes said.

Zoe made a little face and then nodded. "Okay Mama." she sighed and nudged Damon. "I still get a teal room."

Damon made a face. "All teal!" he told Lee.

"No."

"Yes! All teal, like Rainy's room is all pink!"

"Rainy goes to Hogwarts so she can do what she wants, so there! Ha! You can't beat that, can you?" Lee crossed his arms and looked smug.

"Rainy's room was all pink before she went to Hogwarts and Rius and mum helped!" Damon said smiled as he looked like Roman when she was smug.

"You little brat!" Lee growled and went to chase after him.

Damon scream and took off running with Zoe.

"Little brat! I'll get you later! Bath time!"

"All Teal!" Damon screamed back.

Celes gave a little smile and shook her head. "That little boy keeps feeding his little sister stuff you're going to have a rebellion on your hands. I think Dai is trying to use your little girl against you, Lee." she said and shook her head. "It won't be all teal." she promised him.

"Little brat." He grumbled but then smiled. "Its okay, I'll get him back before there is a rebellion." he went back cooking.

Celes giggled. "Well good, because as much as I enjoy watching you tango with the kids I'll have to be the authority if its gets too bad and you know it." she said. She smiled. "The only one I can't say no to is Dai… little kid even reborn still has be completely wrapped." she said. "I hope its not that way with this one."

Lee looked at Celes. "Belle has you wrapped too."

Celes blushed. "Well… yeah." she agreed and smiled. "Notice how its mine and Roman's children that do that?"

Lee chuckled, "Don't worry, Celes. Ro has you wrapped too. and the little on you are carrying, might have her wrapped." he winked at her.

Celes looked down at her flat belly and smiled. "You think so?" she asked. "I mean she already has issues disciplining but she still says no…" she giggled a little and rubbed her belly. "You hear that, you're going to be the one to crack your mummy." she said, and she said it without a thought.

Lee smiled as he made her sandwich and set it in front of her. "I think Belle is toing to crack her or make her borderline, but who knows about this one." he chuckled. "Then again, let me keep watching you and I'll have a definite answer for you."

Celes looked up from her sandwich and smiled. "I'll make sure to stay where you can see me." she said and ate a bite of her sandwich and gave a tiny moan. "Good."

He smiled, "Good, to know. For lunch, I'll make your cheeseburger for you."

Lana came into the kitchen with Bree. "Breakfast, please!" She said crawling onto a stool with Bree. "Lots of juice."

"One glass of juice." Lee told her.

"Three and muffin." Lana smiled.

"Two glasses, and you can have egges, bacon and toast."

"You have a deal, dadd'a!" Lana smiled as she held out her hand.

Lee shook it and then frowned, "Why do I feel like I just got bamboozled?"

"Daddy!" Danger ran into the kitchen. "Breakfast! Can we have breakfast in the sun room? Please? The windows are all open, there is pretty snow, and a fireplace that makes it warm, and its just pretty!"

"Uh, no."

"Then how about lunch. Oh! A tea party!" Danger said and looked over to Bree with excitement.

"Oh! Yes, please, please, please Daddy! Oh please can we?" she asked and got off the stool and grabbed Lee's arm and started to jump up and down saying please.

Lee chuckled as he watched his daughter. "Okay, okay. I'll set up a tea party in the sunroom for you girls. Give me a list of what you would like and who is attending this snow watching tea party."

Bree squealed and kissed her father's cheek when she jumped and then walked back over to Lana. Her mother slid her some paper and a pen and she started working on it.

Celes smiled at Bree and then looked at Lee, body slightly heated. "So hot, you are such a good Daddy." she sent him. "You really are, especially with the girls."

Lee smiled at her and chuckled. "I am a good daddy with all our kids." he winked at her and started in on cooking breakfast.

"Daddy, we need more legos!" Cello said as he walked in.

"You already have a million."

"I know, but we need more!" He frowned. "For some reason they are coming up missing. I mean we have our poutchful of legos that we keep with us, but the rest of them are coming up missing."

"Maybe you put them in your pouch."

"No, the ones we keep with us are different from the ones that are mission. I keep them all in different pouches that are labeled, and those are missing."

"Okay, Cello, we'll get you some more after we try finding the missing ones." Lee told his son. Soon most of the kids were down stairs for breakfast.

Roman walked to John's room and tapped on the door. She had Belle in arm and was cooing at her. "Ruffles, we need to put ruffles on you. Pink ones too! Oh, or rainbow ruffles. We can put them on your butt."

Belle gave a laugh and kicked her feet. "Rainbow dash! I shall be Rainbow Dash today." she giggled.

"Yes you are." She kissed her daughter and tapped on John's door again.

John opened it rubbing his head with a towel. "Oh, Ro, hey I didn't expect you." he said and then stepped back so she could come in. He tickled Belle's belly and then took her from Roman and set her in her little area in his room and set her ponies in there, she had all the ponies.

Roman smiled as she watched her daughter. She just melted with her. She smiled at John. "So, uh… hi." She said taking him. "Hot, wet, and handsome." She teased.

John chuckled and set the towel down and looked down at her. "Hi. What can I do for you?" he asked.

"Celes' morning sickness is getting almost as bad as with Vinny and she is only… what four, six weeks?" She waved her hand. "No matter, the problem is she spends most of her mornings in the bathroom now, Do you think you can take a look at her?"

John nodded as his heart gave a little squeeze. "I can, Ive wanted to for weeks but since she came back I haven't really gotten to." he said as he turned to pull out faded jeans and a t-shirt.

"I know." She told him. "She's good now. She is opening more. Right now she is downstairs with Lee. She's been hiding, but I told her its time she stops, everyone misses her. I know Lee has been poking at me and asking me about her…" She trailed off and watched John. "Damn… hot, wet, and handsome." She said again. She shook her head to clear it. "Sorry. But yeah… what was I saying?"

John chuckled. "How Lee was poking you about her." he said and turned pulling on his tshirt. He walked over to her and ran his knuckles over her cheek. "She… I can't feel her love… and her light…" he trailed off and looked away. "Its hard."

Roman held his hand and kissed his palm. "Its okay. I know it has. I barely got to feel it today… just minutes ago. She has closed herself off. I told her no more hiding." She kissed his cheek. "When you are done come down, okay? And… just… I don't know, love her. She is scared that no one loves her. she don't say it and when she does say something is more like she feels like no one loves the baby. I told her she isn't giving anyone the chance to do so and she is closing herself off to an emotion that has not shown up yet. I told her everyone needs time to adjust but most of all they need comfort for her as much as she needs comfort from everyone else."

"I think you're right, I also think she may be feeling alone in this. I want to show her shes not though but… she hasn't been… around." he said and looked at Roman. "I haven't seen much of you either." he kissed her gently. "How are you doing?"

"I'm… I'm actually doing better right now." She told him. "I mean spending time with Celes and Sune was fun… but she was still cut off from me. Like I said, she didn't open up until a few minutes ago. I know how hard it is. You feel kind of alone, and dark, nothing really happy going on too much. Besides the kids, but deep down you feel kind of dark like you need to be held, right?"

John nodded. "Yeah." he whispered. "I… I need her Ro." he admitted. He didn't usually, he knew how much it could sting Roman. "I… I just… I need to touch her and feel her."

Roman raised onto her toes and pressed her forehead to his. "I know how you feel, John. I know how you feel. She closed off her light to us and you need it. She didn't do it on purpose, she just felt like she was alone, so she curled into herself. So, after you finish dressing… or whatever, you come down eat some breakfast, check her out, and then just spend some time with her. Get her to open up to you. Trust me, it works. I'm telling you, I feel so much happier now because she opened to me. You will feel the same. It will ease you and her." She kissed him. "Then, when you are done with your Celes and love time with her, come find me and get your Kama on." She giggled.

Kama gave a chuckle and pinched Roman's ass. "You got it." he growled and then let her go over and pick up Belle and let John back forward.

"Love you, see you downstairs, I have a Rainbow Dash to dress." She smiled and kissed Belle's cheek. "With ruffles on the butt!" She giggled with Belle.

"Bye, papa! See you in rainbow land!" Belle called.

John chuckled then finished dressing. He went downstairs and took a deep breath before entering the kitchen. He walked in and saw all the kids eating and talking amongst themselves. His eyes landed on Celes. He watched as she watched Lee and talked to him, suggesting ways he could make other sandwiches and make them yummy.

"Oh and then you know what you could make? You could make…" Celes trailed off when she saw John standing at the edge of the kitchen and looked at him and blushed at his intense stare. "Hi." she said with a lame wave.

Lee looked around and saw John. "I believe you are being summoned." he teased Celes.

John walked over and held out a hand to her. "Ro… Uh, Ro, said your morning sickness is getting pretty bad. Will you allow me to looking you over?"

Celes took his hand and looked at their hands, hers was so tiny compared to his. She nodded and slid off her stool and looked up at him and smiled a little. "Please.' she whispered.

He gently held her hand, trying not to spook her. Hed her out of the kitchen and into one of the living rooms. He sat her down and knelt down before her. He placed a hand on her flat stomach and used his magic to surround the baby and hold its magic inside. He checked on the baby and then nudged her. "How are you doing, sweets?" he asked her.

She gave a tiny giggle. "I'm okay. Worry about the Mama person, but I'm okay."

John gave a little smile and sent her his love. Then he looked up at Celes. "Strong, and still healthy. Just like all the others, she is worried about you." He pushed some of her hair behind her ear. "Are you okay?"

Celes gave a soft smile. "I'm better than I was this morning when I came out of the bathroom to find that Sune's older brother attacked. I'm okay, better… good in fact… just a little scared that no ones going to love her." she whispered. "I don't feel so scared spending time with Lee and Ro and Sune already decided they love her…" she trailed off. "I'm babbling."

"Celes… I wanted her before you did." He told her. "I said she is apart of you and already mine. I'm the one that showed you she was an innocent."

Celes' eyes filled with tears and she reached up and ran a hand to his cheek and cupped it. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I'm so sorry… I just… been so afraid and not thinking." she pressed her forehead to his. "No more being scared, staying locked in my head or hiding." she sniffed.

"Please don't." He told her as he wrapped his arms around her. "I love you. I really do. Don't be scared, let me help you, or just… be scared but know that I love you and I will love this child. Please?" He whispered. "Please, let me in?"

Celes relaxed against him and held him. She opened up herself to him so he could feel all she thought. "John…" she whispered and kissed his neck to his ear. "I want to ask you something." she hugged him tighter and started to really just open as she always did with him allowing him to know how much she loved him.

John gave a sigh as he opened to her and allowed her to feel his need of her. She had been gone for so long that it was the kids that kept him going. But he needed her. He needed her love and light as much as he needed to love her and the kids. "Ask me anything. Please." He told her as he held her tighter. He stood up with her and then sat her on his lap and just held her.

Celes bit her lip and looked at his arm and traced her marks there. "Something I'm truly afraid of, more than just getting caught in my head, it explaining to her who her birth father is. I don't want to, I don't want her to ever know. I've talked to Em, she says hes always been that way for as long as she can remember. I don't want her to know him, I'll tell her one day but… could you… could you…" she trailed off as her throat closed and she sniffed a little.

"Celes, please tell me." he told her and rocked her. "If I can do it I will try. Okay? But you have to tell me."

Celes looked up at him and pulled his hand to her belly. "I know they will all be her dads but could you be… be her dad, dad." she whispered. "You just said you wanted her first… its only right and… I want that."

John shook his head. "I cannot." he told her. "Its not me saying no, its me saying that her genes and the way she is made is already from him. I can't changed that. I'm sorry. However, she will know that we are all her fathers." He cupped her cheek. "I cannot change the way the baby looks or their personalities. I can only decided what gender they will be, but only before your eggs are fertilized, from there, I have no control. The only other thing I can do is cure whatever diseases she may have, but she is healthy. I am sorry."

Celes gave him a little smile and laughed just a little. "Oh John, I know how your magic works. That's not what I asked you." she said and kissed him a few times. "I want you to be her legal father. The one listed on the birth certificate."

"Geez, don't scare me like that." He told her then smiled. he hugged her tighter, "Then I will have to adopt Em as well. She will see Em and know she looks like her, and looks like some of your other kids, don't you think its better she is a Diggory? Then she will know she is accepted with the rest of the Diggory's? And by Diggory I mean every child you gave birth to." He looked at her. "I know you don't want her to know about her father, but I think she will be a bright kid. She will see that she looks more like Em than the others. But if it will make you feel better, I will. Just… think about it logically, okay?"

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and looked at him and then nodded. "You're right." she said and touched his neck and then pushed her hand into his hair and sighed. It felt good to touch him and be with him. "You're right, Diggory is good. And she'll know about him someday." she said sadly. "I shouldn't lie to her… Okay you're right. " she kissed him and pressed her body into his so he could feel her more.

He gave a moan as he kissed her back. He sighed and looked at her. He smiled. "Good." He told her. "Diggory is a good name. I like Diggory. Diggory reminds me of hickory, which reminds me of honey." He moaned and kissed her. Then he pulled back and frowned as he looked at her. "I think you shrank. You have gotten shorter. Who said you are allowed to be shorter? I bet you can bathe in a teacut."

Celes giggled and then her eyes brightened. "Oh, I want a teacup shaped bath." she said and kissed him again and ran her other hand into his hair. "With the ability to bubble…" she shivered a little and turned more towards him. "Oh that would be nice." she whispered.

"I am not going to give you a teacup shaped tub. Where would I fit?" He asked. "No, tea cut shaped tubs. If you really want one, I'll give you a tea cup… not that you need it, you will only fall into it, then I'll have to fish you out." He chuckled and kissed her.

Celes pouted a little. "I'm not that tiny." she defended crossing her arms. "I can't fit in a real teacup." she said and then smiled up at him. She turned herself in his lap and pulled up the skirt of the maxi dress and straddled his lap. "But it would be cute if you got one that was big enough for both of us… and maybe even just a little sexy?" she asked.

He laughed. "How are you going to make a tea cup bath look sexy?" He asked and eyed her dress. He frowned. "You are wearing Ro's dress, aren't you? That's why you look shorter than normal." he shook his head. "I swear I can dip you in a tea cup."

Celes giggled. "Yeah you probably could, and I could always dress as a sexy Alice. And I'm not talking the cartoon movie version, I'm talking Alice, like proper Alice Liddel, Alice." she said. "We could celebrate un-birthdays and then you could dip me in a teacup… but only if you're nice." she said and kissed his lips and then down his chin and to the side of his neck, wanting to show him affection and love.

John laughed, "If that were to happen i would go to a special hell for that. No, I can't dress you like Alice Liddel, she is too dark. You are too light." John felt Kama's amusement and he shook his head.

Celes sighed. "I know." she whispered. "Maybe I could dress as something with wings for you… or I could just you know… wear some blue lingerie." she said as she brought up the little thing about him she had discovered on their honeymoon.

He smiled, "I like that better, it says Celes is here to tease." He kissed her. "God, I missed you." He held her and nuzzled her neck. Then he sniffed up her neck to her ear like a puppy.

Celes giggled and squeezed her ear to her neck. "What are you doing?" she squealed and attempted to push his face away but he only let it go right back. So she lowered herself on his lap so she was pressed against him fully now. "You're a silly man, John." she whispered as her body started to warm.

"Oh, am I? Here, let me do it again." He said as he was able to do the same up the other side of her neck. He chuckled as she squealed. "I'm playing with you, I rather enjoy playing like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may chase you." he gave a growl.

Celes gave a little squeal and jumped out of his lap and started to back away slowly glancing occasionally so she didn't tip. Then when he stood up and started for her she picked up the skirt of the maxi dress and took off with a delighted squeal.

"Get back here, woman!" he growled as he chased after her.

"Belle is now all ruffled… Whoh!" Roman stepped back as a squealing Celes ran by, followed by a tall growling Hawaiian. "Did you see that?" She asked Belle.

Belle gave a squeal, "Papa plays with mama!"

"Oh, good. It wasn't just me. Come on, food time."

"Hey! Be careful or I bust out the sumo suit!" Lee called.

"Never!" Celes squealed at Lee and then gave another one as John grabbed her but only to the dress she wore. "Its going to come off!" she laughed trying to pull away.

John laughed as he let it go and then caught her as she started to fall. "I think I caught you." He smiled and kissed her. Then he picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder. He walked back to the kitchen. "First I need food." He sat her down and kissed her cheek. He gave her a growl. "You move you are mine. I'm watching you."

Celes shivered a little and giggled. "Oh? and what will you do with me if you make me yours?" she teased as she kicked her legs considering getting up and running away again.

"Oh, you will see." he told her. "And don't you go anywhere. That dress is too long for you."

"Hey," Roman protested. "I think its cute." She sat Belle down in her high chair.

"So it is the dress." Lee said. "I thought she shrank a little." He winked at celes and gave her a glass of water.

Celes giggled and drank the water. "Its is cute." she said. "I like it, but it is a little long." she looked at her feet covered by the material of the skirt.

"Lee I am home for…" Harry walked into the kitchen and trailed off. "Celes."

Celes turned and looked at Harry and smiled. "Hi, Harry Potter."

"Celes." he said again.

"Yes, that is me, hello." she said.

Harry nodded and then as if snapping out of it marched up to her and kissed her without even a thought and then pulled back. "I have to go back to work, but you and me when I get back in two days." he said and kissed her again.

Celes nodded and kissed him back with a tiny shiver. "Okay."

"Okay, good." he said and looked at Lee. "Two days, and I need something good to bring in for breakfast on the way. We are muggle traveling by car."

"Why?" Roman asked before Lee. "I mean by traveling by car."

"Because we are going to a place there are only muggles. They want us to investigate why there is magic happening in one of the designated no magic zones."

"We? You mean I'm going with you?" Lee asked.

"Huh? Oh no, Di. Di and I are going sorry." he said scratching the back of his head. "I got distracted and forgot to say."

"Oh, okay." Lee said. "So, something good. What would you like?" He asked.

"Oh! Make him a breakfast burrito. Potatoes, eggs, cheese, beans, all wrapped in a warm tortilla." Roman said.

"Hot sauce!" Lana added. "Dad needs hot sauce or peppers! I like peppers, peppers are good."

Harry smiled at his daughter. "Well I guess we are having burritos." He said laughing.

"I was going to suggest my yummy breakfast sandwich but that's sounds good too." Celes giggled and then under the island she laced her leg around Johns like some of their kids did for physical contact without drawing attention.

"Hey, make me one too." John said as he kicked his leg, so that Celes' legs would rock.

"And me!" Roman said as she started to feed Belle.

"So… I'm making four breakfast burritos? One for Harry, one for Di, one for John, and one for Ro. Got it." Lee said as he started in on making the burritos.

Roman cooed at Belle as she fed her and giggled with her.

Celes giggled and looked up at John and then sighed. "I would like a glass of milk." she declared, it was odd for her to want milk. She usually drank juice and water when Lee made her. She hummed to herself and happily swung her leg along with John's enjoying them playing.

After burritos were made Harry said his goodbyes lingering with Celes and then realizing she was giving John her time so he kissed her and left.

Celes watched him go and felt sort of bad but knew they'd get time together later. She watched John eat and continued to hum softly.

John smiled as he finished and kissed Celes gently. "What shall we do today? What do you enjoy doing?" He asked her. It had been a while since he hung out with her and since she was pregnant she usually took on the personality of the child. He had to watch her and tread carefully until he knew for sure. "We can do just about anything you want."

"I've been sketching." she whispered. "I... its some of what I do like you but some of it has been... good." she laughed. "I think she's an artist. I sing a lot. I've been reading, I'm doing all these introvert things. Oh, but I do really enjoy playing, games teasing." she giggled. "I just want to spend time with you I guess, I don't care what we do. Whatever you want, my John." she whispered and kissed him.

"Okay, lets go spend time together." He told her and scooped her up. He pressed his face to her neck and smiled. "Lets see if we can watch a movie that has lots of art in it. Would you like that?"

"I would like that, and to snuggled with you. Little me in your gigantic arms." she giggled and kissed his neck and sighed. She found she really missed him too. She kicked her legs. "Onward husband!" she declared to John and giggled more and started to plant little kisses all over his neck and along his collar.

He chuckled and went to the media room. He put on the Forger with Josh Hutcherson. He settled in with Celes and kissed her a few times. He moaned as he wrapped his arms around her and just touched her. He had a need to touch her. Every he could get, he did. Periodically throughout the movie, he would press his face into her hair and just take her in. Then to top it off, he would use his magic to brush against her and sent her his love. He loved her so much and he needed her.

By the end of the movie Celes was grinning like an idiot. She felt so loved and so... just content. She turned on the couch at some point and sat with her feet in between John's. She reached up and touched his neck and slid her hand down to his shoulder and sighed as she sent her love to him through their connection. She knew he needed it but what she hadnt know that just like with Ro, she had needed this too. She scooted even closer and kissed the side of his neck along the jugular and shivered when she got to his ear. "John, I love you." she whispered. "I love you so much. I need you as bad as you need me and I didn't even realize it until today."

John shivered as he kissed her neck. "Of course you need me." He looked at her. "I love you, Celes. I really do. Please don't shut me out again, okay? Please?" he kissed her and ran his hand down her shoulder. He wanted her. He wanted to touch her and be as close to her as possible. "Are… are you okay?" He asked, needing to know if it was okay to touch her more sexually.

Celes gave a little shiver and nodded. "I'm okay." she whispered and tugged his hand gently from her shoulder to her breast and pushed it into his hand. "I'm okay, see." she whispered breathlessly and shivered as her body started to heat up. "God..." she moaned and moved as close as she could get to him. "John... I want you, I want to give you what you need... please. I won't cut myself off ever again, let me make it better." she whispered.

John popped them up to their room. He pulled up her dress and moaned. He kissed her and waved a hand and their closed disappeared. He moaned as he kissed down her neck to her breast. He moaned as he slowly licked up one her of her nipples. He felt her shiver and he leaned over to the other and licked up her other nipple. He shivered himself at the way she reacted. "God, Celes…" He moaned and swirled his tongue around her hardened nipple. "I missed you so much." he moaned again.

Celes arched into him as her head went light and her belly filled with butterflies. She moaned and ran her fingers into his hair and shivered running her leg up and down the side of his body. She took in the way he felt against her and shivered. "I missed you too... God.. I missed you." she whispered and arched again needing to be closer to him. She shut her eyes and started to just feel him and open like a blooming flower. She wanted the complete love, she wanted him to know that she loved him completely and deeply and forever no matter what happened.

He moaned as he opened to her and pushed his love to her. He kissed down lower to her belly button. He dipped his tongue into it and then kissed lower. He moaned as he dipped his tongue into her core. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he tasted her. He licked up to her clit and swirled his tongue around it. He moaned again and gently sucked on it.

Celes gave a gasp and rolled back on her head and her legs spread more for him. She massaged his head with her fingers and gasped and moaned again. "O-oh..." she moaned and pressed into his face and shivered hard, not only from what he was doing but how he felt. His love for her always seemed to amaze her. He loved her so completely. She moaned and shivered. "J-John." she whispered.

He moaned as she dipped his tongue back into her core and slowly pumped it inside of her. He couldn't get enough of her taste. He dipped his tongue deeper into her core and pressed his nose into her clit. He shook his head and rubbed against it. Then he licked back up to her clit and swirled his tongue around her ring. "God…" he moaned again.

Celes made a high pitched squeal and nodded. Her mind and body floated on a cloud. She pressed up into him again as she arched her body again. She shivered harder and looked down at him. "God... please..." she moaned to him. She panted and watched his body move as he feasted upon her. She rolled back again and gave a tiny gasp again.

John took his time, exploring her with his tongue. He wasn't going to tell her to just let go. She knew what she was suppose to do when they were together. He moaned against her and pulled her clit ring with his teeth. He licked back down to her core and licked her juices up. He pushed more of his love out to her. He had felt so alone and dark without her. Now he wanted her and needed to feel her.

Celes shivered as her eyes filled with tears and her body just let go of the orgasm and it washed over her. She shivered hard as he continued his actions while she rode out the orgasm. She reached down and pulled on his shoulder a little as she sniffed. She felt so bad for shutting herself off to him, and to Roman. She let out her light and let it surround them and envelope them in a warm cocoon. She shivered and smiled. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I love you, and I'm right here and I won't go anywhere again. I promise my John."

John held her. "I love you too." He told her. "God, Celes, I love you so much. I… I kind of understand why you shut us out, but we aren't going to hurt you. None of us are. You closed yourself off to all of us. Lee and Harry as well." He kissed her. "Let us love you. Okay?" he raised her knee to his hip and slid into her core. He moaned as she dipped his tongue into her mouth. "We miss you as well." He said against her hips and started to pump slowly to her. He rubbed his soul against hers and moaned again. "Remember that, my little wife."

Celes nodded and bit her lip as she rolled her hips and held onto him she shivered and moaned and rolled back and then started to meet his thrusts with a slow rolling of her own hips. She looked up at him and leaned up and kissed him. "I wont... I wont... God not ever again." she whispered and slid her hands down his back and pressed them into the small of his back as she looped a leg around him and moaned louder.

He nodded as he pressed his forehead to her. Then he allowed his body to take over. His magic wrapped tightly around her and he started to pump faster into her. He kissed her and moaned. He kissed down her neck, leaving hickies behind. He brushed his soul against hers and shivered as he pumped a little harder into her. God, he missed her so much. Roman was right, after talking to her and having her open up he felt so much better. He smiled down at her. He gave a real smile and that he felt. He was feeling happy and loved. The darkness that plagued him was now gone. All he knew was Celes and her love and the warmth of her light. He wrapped more of her magic around her and she wrapped her light around him.

Celes felt safe and loved as she met John's thrust with her hips, pushing up into them so he fully filled her each time. She couldn't get enough of him and needed so much more. She felt like she might explode from all the love and safety and sensations running through her body. She held onto him tighter and started to give little squeals with each thrust and opened to him to her fullest something she'd only ever done a few times before. She wanted him to feel all of her, every single part. She moaned and shivered harder.

John shivered as he pressed his face into her neck and opened more fully to her. He pumped harder and faster as he started to see her colors brighten. Those beautiful spring and summer colors. He kissed her neck and moaned against it. His Celes, his little wife that loved so deeply and hard. He loved her so much. She saved him. She saw through Kama and saved him. He kissed up to her ear and sucked on the ear lobe. He didn't need words, he just allowed her to feel everything he felt for her and shivered again.

Celes didn't know when she started crying really hard, somewhere between the feelings that he filled her with and the fact that her orgasm kept coming and coming over and over. She shook and looked up at John and saw his colors for the third time ever and they were so filled with wonderful blues that she held him tightly as she waited and wanted more. "So... beautiful, my John... always my John." she whispered and held tightly to him as her body worked up and tightened for the final orgasm.

John kissed her as he finally orgasmed with Celes. Her colors bloomed in front of his eyes and he shivered. He pressed his face into her neck and breathed. "I'm sorry…. I'm sorry…" He breathed. "Did… did I overwhelm… you?"

Celes shook her head. "Dont... be..." she cried. "I... want... that..." she said and held onto him tightly. "I want to be overwhelmed... we don't get to... very often... God John... I love you..." she cried. "I love you so much."

John kissed her again. he gave a little moan and wiped her eyes and cheeks. "I love you too. I really do." He rolled onto his side and pulled her into him. He held her tightly as she continued to cry and kissed her forehead.

Celes finally started to calm down and then she hiccuped and snuggled closer to him and sighed. "John... I love you." she said and traced circles on his shoulder. "Forever." she whispered.

He smiled. "I love you too." He kissed her forehead again. "You cute when you hiccup." he teased. He kissed her again, and rubbed her back. He enjoyed the feel of her soft body against his. It felt like it had been so long since he felt her. He smiled and closed his eyes as he just laid next to her, enjoying her company.

It was lunch time when Roman help set up the 'Snow watching tea party' for the girls. Lee had made all the little sandwiches, cookies and tea. Then he went and set up a little something for the boys since Bree had wrote down most of the girls would be attending. Since it was holiday break from Hogwarts, the kids were all together. Rain help dressed the girls to look nice. Not formal, but nice and warm.

Roman set a fire in the fireplace, and then set Belle down for her nap. Once she was napping she played some soft Christmas music as the girls all talked and had their tea party. Roman had decided to be the little snow leopard kitten to be passed around. She loved it. She got attention from all the girls as they passed her around and scratched behind her ear and fed her cookies, or the little sandwiches. When she had enough attention she curled up in front of the fireplace and snoozed. She was between awareness and sleep when she heard the door to the sunroom open. Her ear twitched a little. She opened an eye and saw Sune walk in, so she closed her eye and continued to snooze, but still stayed alert.

"Hi, Poppy!" Lana called.

"You going to have tea with us?" Danger asked. "Mama, never misses a tea party." Danger smiled. "She should be here pretty soon."

Sune chuckled and nodded. "Sure I'll stay for your tea party." he said.

Celes walked in a few minutes after Sune sat down and she was dressed up for the affair. She giggled as John led her in and then she looked at all the girls and Sune. "Well, well it looks like we have a fox joining us." she teased lightly and looked up at John. "Going to stay or go?" she asked him.

He smiled. "I think, I shall leave this to you and Sune." He kissed her gently. "Love you." He said against her lips and kissed her once again. "Have fun girls." He said and left them to their party.

Celes felt a little sad watching him go but so much better. She turned and grinned down at Sune. "Oh, you know this is a proper British tea, you should wear something a bit more formal." she winked as she sat next to Bree, which was her spot if Brax wasn't in attendance, which he was now.

Sune looked down at his jean and t-shirt. "A little more formal?" he with a thought he changed into nice black slacks, and a button down shirt. "Better?"

Celes took him in and nodded. "Uh… yeah." she said and suppressed a little shiver. "Okay girls take us away."

Bree giggled. "Is everyone here?" she asked Lana.

Lana looked over her list. "Yep."

"Rainy would you like to hostess today, we haven't in so long had you here." she said to her older sister.

Rain smiled, "Of course." She went around the room greeting everyone and doing introductions. Passing the little food trays around and pour tea to those that would like some.

Roman stood and stretched. She sniffed the air and walked over to Lana and rubbed against her leg as she squeaked a little. She was smelling little cakes and wanted some too.

Lana looked down at her mum and smiled. She took some of her cake when no one was looking and fed it to her mum.

Celes giggled and watched Roman with Lana and leaned over to Sune. "Look at Roman." she whispered quietly to him.

Sune looked around then looked down and saw Roman in her kitten form and smiled. She was licking Lana's fingers clean. Then she trotted over to Danger and rubbed against her leg and pawed at her leg as well. Sune leaned over to Celes. "She knows which girls to go to, don't she?" he gave a little chuckle.

"Mmm, Roman knows her babies very well. If Albie were here he'd probably be eating one and feeding her one." she giggled and watched as Danger slipped Roman a cake and shook her head. "Lee is not going to be happy if you're bouncing off the walls, my little snow kitten." she sent Roman.

Roman licked Danger's fingers clean and licked her own paws then she trotted over to Celes and rubbed against her leg. She rubbed her body against it and squeaked a little. She knew Celes like the feel of her fur against her skin. "It don't matter, he's not here to monitor."

Celes gave a little shiver and leaned down and kissed Roman between her ears. "You are so bad." she sent her and shivered again as she ran her fingers into her fur. It wasn't that it was really her speed but something about the way Ro rubbed against her just made her a little crazy. It was probably her starved attention body.

She purred and then trotted around the table making her little stops with the girls or with Brax. Last one she went to was Sune. She sniffed him to get acquainted with his scent. Then she rubbed against him as well. She gave a little squeak as most snow kittens did.

Sune chuckled and rubbed her ears and leaned down and picked her up and placed her in his lap holding her in place. "This is your social obligation." he teased as he pet her from ears to tail. "We feed you and take care of you and you let us stroke you." he said making sure she understood the double meaning.

Roman felt her herself shiver on the inside. She rolled her body along with his hand, up to her tail. "Oh, don't sweet talk me. I'm still upset with you, Mr. Fox." She sent him.

"Upset with me? And whatever have I done to you?" he asked softly as he continued to rub his hand along her back to her tail.

"Its what you haven't said." Roman told him. "I understand why, but I'm still upset." She hopped off his lap and then went back to her spot in front of the fire. She did a circle a couple of times then curled up onto the floor.

Sune gave her a curious look and then looked down at Celes as if she had heard that and could help.

"What?" she asked when she noticed him looking.

"She says she's upset with me."

"Oh…" she said. She got up and walked over to the fire and curled herself around Roman and pressed her face into her fur. "What's got you upset about the fox?" she asked as she rubbed her face in Roman's belly reagan.

Roman rolled to her back and curled her paws in. "Stinky fox. He even smells too." said as she sounded like she was pouting.

"Okay… hows that bad. He always smells… good." she sent.

"No, he's a stinky fox." she licked Celes' nose and placed her paw on her cheek. "I… I'm just upset. I know why he did it, but I just… I just wished he told me too."

"Told you what, what did he do?" Celes asked truly confused now.

Roman turned back onto her side. "He told you what happened to him in China and he hadn't told me yet. I've waited, and waited and he still hasn't said anything. But he told you."

Celes stiffened. "Oh." she said out loud and got up and walked away from Roman and stopped at Sune. "You didn't tell her what happened to you?" she whispered, she felt bad, horrible in fact, Sune wasn't hers he should have told Roman about China not her. "You should have told her."

Sune stiffened. "Oh." he whispered.

Celes bit her lip and almost reached out and touched his head to comfort him, which was automatic for her these past weeks, but she stopped herself. "She should comfort you, its not my place." she whispered and walked from the sunroom.

Sune sighed and looked at the kids. He walked over to Rain. "Keep an eye on Belle." he said and then walked over and picked Roman and carried her from the room. "No games, when its serious and you're hurt and I can't figure out why, no games." he said in low voice as he walked them to the other side of the house.

Roman just laid in his arms not saying anything. She shouldn't have said anything. She knew why Sune told Celes. So, it didn't hurt so bad… it was just a little sting. But she knew why. She would just have to wait a little longer.

He walked them into their room and dumped her on the bed. "Turn back." he said and crossed his arms. He didn't get upset often, but he was now and she knew exactly why.

Roman curled into herself and ignored his command.

Sune gave a little wave of his hand and she turned back into a human. "No hiding in Snow Leopard form." he said to her.

She kept her back to him as she pulled her knees to her chest. "I already told you, I understand why you did it." She whispered.

"Roman…" he sighed. "I'm not upset because you said something, I'm upset because in the process of expressing you were upset with me you got more than just me telling you, but now Celes feels like she's overstepped into your territory." he said. "I didn't tell you about China because… because you see me as this all powerful guy, and in China…" his voice broke as he thought about it. "I wasn't." he whispered.

She gasped as her anger ignited. She stood on her knees and turned to him. "That is not true!" She hissed at him. "Both of what you said is not true. One, I just told Celes I understood why you told her. If she took it personal, then its her doing. She wasn't listening, so you will not make me into the bad guy about that. Secondly, I don't see you as this all powerful being! Yes, you are more powerful than I. However, I know how you feel about your brother, I felt how scared you are of him. So don't stand there and tell me that lie!"

"Oh my God!" he said. "Do you hear yourself right now? You want to hear about it. Fine. He beat me the hell up, he beat me so bad I wanted to die… and it takes a hell of a lot more for me to want that these days because I don't want to leave you. There was nothing I could do but take it. I have to do what he says, its apart of the curse… Roman, I was terrified I would die too, I wanted to but the part of me that kept fighting kept fighting for you. I didn't want to leave you and the idea I might against my will scared me more than he did. I didn't tell you because I am so grateful to you and you don't know it. You saved me, you did. Your love saved me again… and I'm just… so…" he was shaking and tears rolled down his cheeks as he looked at her. "I'm broken right now and… Celes helped it… but you keep me alive each day and you keep me hoping and you are the reason I breath."

Roman deflated as she crawled over to him .She wrapped her arms around his shaking body and held him. She gently pulled him down onto the bed and she wrapped her legs and magic around him. "Sune." She said softly. "That wasn't what I was saying." she wiped his tears from his face. "My little fox, that is not what I"m saying at all." she kissed him and ran her fingers through his hair. "Look, I know you went to China. I know it was a summons from him and not from Wuu. I had a feeling from the start, because Wuu would have kept the communications open between us. I reached out to you multiple times to tell you about Celes. I know what he did to you. I saw it. I know you are scared shitless. Baby, I know. And I know why you told Celes." she wiped more of his tears. "You were trying to help her to forget about her trauma. I know this. I seen it. I'm upset because you still haven't told me. 4 weeks and you hadn't told me. This morning when I saw you I wanted so badly to comfort you, but I couldn't. Celes kept her love away from me. I was slowly losing my feelings. But I knew we needed to keep you safe as well. When I saw Celes comfort you, I knew then you had told her. Yes, I understand why you told her, but it stung so I was upset. But to say I see you as this most powerful thing, that is a lie. I don't see you as the most powerful thing. Right now, I see a broken little fox that needs love. A fox that is more powerful than I, but yet still is broken." she kissed him gently. "I will always find you. I don't know how but I know where you are. Even if my magic can't locate you, I still feel you somehow. I'll find you. I promise. And when I do, I'm bring Ruth and we are going to kick ass."

Sune looked up at her and nodded. "Well good." he whispered. "Good." he hugged her tighter. "But I'm not completely taken in by all your insistings. You said what you said so that I would wonder why you were upset and Celes would ask you for me doing what she always does, trying fix you. Then you knew she'd be upset because there isn't anyways to spin that without her getting offended its how she works so you could force this. Stop saying it wasn't your ultimate goal. But its good you did it, because if you didn't I wasn't going to tell you… I couldn't." he whispered and held her tightly. "I love you, God I love you. I love you Roman, first always and the most." he said unashamed.

Roman frowned at him. "That is not why I said I was upset with you." She told him. "That was never my plan. Usually when I say things like that to the guys, the ask me. You went to Celes." She hit his shoulder. "Stinky fox. I wouldn't hurt Celes purposely like that. And when it comes to you, she will always get upset. God, she is always going to get upset when I tell her how I'm feeling about you or the other boys. Shes…" She sighed. "She's sensitive and she over things."

"And can be a brat, spoiled, self centered." Sune listed more to tease than mean it, Celes had been all those things at one point or another since hed been around but he noticed a marked change in her.

"Hey! That's my wife you're talking about." She said and hit his shoulder again. She had to defend Celes' honor… even though it was true at times. She smiled and shook her head. "I love her. I really do. But yeah, she can be stuck in her head and she don't see where I'm coming from until I explain it." She played with his hair.

"Yes, that sounds right." he chuckled and ran a finger over her cheek and down her neck. "So guess what?" he said.

"You can change me out of my leopard form? Oh! Can you change me into a fox?" she asked a little more excitedly. "Wait… Oh, you cheat! How you going to change me out of my leopard form?"

Sune laughed. "Yes, and yes. And because I can." he responded. "And no, that's not what I wanted you to guess." he let his finger slide down between her naked breasts and then cupped one. "You're naked, Roman.' he whispered.

Roman shivered. "Oh, well, you see. I have this boyfriend that likes to take my clothes off whenever he likes, especially when we are alone." She giggled as she rolled her hips against him. "I need to come with a nickname for you." She giggled again.

Sune chuckled. "Oh well, I'm sure you will." he whispered and slid his hand down her belly. "So, this boyfriend? Have I met him? He makes you naked? I don't know if I like that." he whispered as his fingers grazed over her pubic mound and slid a finger over her clit and pushed down on it, feeling the blood throb there.

She gasped as she shivered. Her hips rolled and she moaned. "He… he is a tricky thing. You won't be able to…" She gasped and shivered again. "... to catch him unless he wants you too."

Sune nodded and watched her react and shivered. "I guess…" he slid his fingers down and then up into her core. "We will have to see." he moaned and kissed her as he dropped their game and started to pump into her slowly with his fingers and slid his tongue between her lips and into her mouth and sucked on hers when she met his.

She moaned as she cupped his cheek. She gasped again as she rolled her hips. She shivered and rubbed her leg up and down the side of his body. She gasped a moan and arched into him. "Sune…" she bit her lower lip and pressed closer to him.

Sune moaned and his clothe disappeared with a thought and he moaned and slid his fingers out of her and kissed her as he slipped into her fitting like a glove. She felt so good he shivered and lifted her knee to his hip and kissed down her chin and neck as he started to slowly pump into her allowing himself to open to her. It had never been hard for them to do that.

Roman shivered and gasped a moan as she rolled onto her head. She ran her fingers up the back of his neck and into his hair. She opened to him and moaned. She rocked her hips to his slow pace, to meet his slow thrust. She moaned again as she hooked her foot behind him. There was just something about the way he moved when he went slow. He just fit so well and felt so good.

Sune shivered and kissed her again as he started to pump just a little bit faster in her. He slid his other hand down and lifted her other foot around him and pressed deeper and harder into her with each thrust. He wanted to just be buried in her, he felt like it had been months… and it sort of had. He growled only slightly and then nipped down her neck as the connection with her and his feelings for her started in full swing. "Ro…" he whispered and kissed her ear as he leaned down and buried his face in her hair as he continued to make love to her.

Chills ran down hwr spine and she gasped as she held him tighter. She tolled onto her head. She pushed her love for him to him. Her juices leaked out as she rocked her hips faster. She locked her ankles around him and her fingers tangled into his hair. That soft, fur that begged fir her touch. She turned her head and kissed him. She moaned against his mouth as their tongues sought each other. Her other hand slid down his back and pulled him more into her. "I'm here... I'm here..." she breathed. "Touch me... Sune... feel me... I'm here." She told him and wrapped more of his magic around him.

Sune shivered and moaned as he thrust harder into her. She was there, and he could feel her. He wrapped his own magic around her and kept his face in her hair. He had needed her, he had been okay with spending time with Celes but that had meant taking care of her, which he didn't mind but he rather be taken care of by his Roman. By his… "Saving Grace." he whispered to her. "You're my saving grace." he said and moaned and kissed down her neck. "I… love you." he pushed everything he felt for her into their connection hoping to not overwhelm her with it and started to push her over the edge.

She have little squeals of moans. She held tightly to him as tears filled her eyes. She loved him so much. It was so odd but in the past four weeks she had clung to both Celes and Sune. She needed them both. She needed to know they were okay. It had taken four weeks for Celes to finally be okay. Now... now she needed to focus on her fox. The powerful, yet vulnerable love. She held him tighter and allowed herself to be with him in that moment. In that moment he was her primary love and concern. She would do anything to protect him and love him. She had never really loved anyone like she did him. It had killed her to make his box, and everyday since he entered she had talked to him. She had taken his box with her to every house. She knew if he ever passed away, she would suffer a heartbreak so strong she would probably will herself to death. She held him tighter as she pushed her love for him to him. She gave a scream as her orgasm hit her.

Sune orgasmed with her and moaned loudly and held her as she cried. He wasn't sure if she was aware she was. He knew she had really actually needed a good cry for weeks. He slid to her side and held her tightly and let her get it all out. He hushed her and soothed her and ran his hands over her arms. "I love you." he kept whispering. "I love you so much."

Roman sniffed and held Sune. She wiped at her eyes. "I'm sorry." She told him. "I just… God, I love you too, and I don't want to lose you. I really don't."

Sune smiled and held Roman and kissed her head. "I'm not going anywhere, I should know that better than most, you won't let me." he chuckled. "I love you, Ro." he said and held her tighter. "You want to spend until dinner in here?" he asked her with a little grin.

She smiled and pressed her face to his chest, "You are so bad." She pulled back and looked up at him. "Yes." She told him. She kissed up his neck. "I'm sorry for upsetting you. I love you, and I just… I just wanted to know what happened so I could make you feel better. Sometimes, I feel like I'm too pushy. I'm sorry."

"Its alright, Ro. If you hadn't pushed I would have never told you." he said and rubbed her back. Then he reached down and poked her side and chuckled and settled into their bed for the afternoon.

Celes poked her head into the kitchen and found it empty. She was hungry and knew the rule about not being in the kitchen alone since Lee's trauma over what Ro had done to it. She bit her lip and stepped into the kitchen and then with a little thrill walked over to the pantry and pulled out a bag of doritos. She set them on the island and then walked over and opened the fridge and wasn't paying attention when someone came into the kitchen. She wasn't really upset anymore, in fact her reaction was a little too... dramatic. She'd have to apologize to Sune later. She shut the door after grabbing sour cream and cheese and saw Lee and jumped giving a little squeal. "Oh my God, make a sound!" she gasped stooping to pick up her things she'd dropped.

"What are you doing in my kitchen? You know the rule. You and Ro are not allowed in the kitchen unsupervised. Where is your supervision?" He asked her with his arms crossed over his chest.

"Well, now that you're here, right there." she pointed to him and blushed a little. "I was hungry and I couldn't find anybody." she said holding her stuff to her. "I'm sorry." she whispered looking down at her feet.

Lee sighed, "I was in the media room with the boys. Sit down." He told her. He grumbled under his breath, but gave a little smile. She was cute. He liked her that way. "Do you still have the connection to us?" He asked as he started to take out things for her cheeseburger he had promised that morning. "You could have asked me, silly girl."

Celes blushed deeper and smiled a little. "I didnt want to bother you if you were busy." she said softly. She watched him. "I wasn't gonna hurt the kitchen. I like the kitchen. Its half mine you know." she whispered. "I was just gonna get my snack and then I was gonna go upstairs and sketch." she said.

"Yes, its half yours, but until you give birth, its all mine." He didn't want to tell her that because of her druids powers, that seems to cause vines or a root… plant, whatever the hell that grew out of the island, went away or controlled, he didn't want her in the kitchen unsupervised either. Since the day Ro destroyed the kitchen and he saw the plate sprout from the island, he had been having nightmares of the kitchen destroyed, and then growing vines… very much like the movie Jumanji. He shook his head to clear it. "Besides, its lunch time, I'm sure you are hungry."

Celes smiled. "I'm sorry about the vines, if it helps it wont happen again. I got it now. Em... well, she's been helping a little here in there in letters. Now that she's home for holiday." she said and smiled a little bigger. "She called me Mama the other day, not Mama Celes, just Mama... it felt good." she said. She watched him some more and then pulled the little sketch book out of her pocket on her overalls and a pencil and started to draw him cooking. "Can I have crispy bacon on my burger?" she asked as she drew away.

"Sure, do you want the turkey bacon or regular?" He asked. He was happy that Celes was working with Em more. He just hoped that Roman would warm back up to her. She really was a good kid. She was just forced into a bad situation. She wanted to please her father and gain the love he never showed. But now that she was adopted into the family. She had four fathers to replace the one she had.

"Turkey." she said and looked up at him and rubbed her cheek leaving a graphite smug on it and then smiled and blushed a little and went back to drawing. "Is the whole family coming here for Christmas?" she asked suddenly a little worried about it.

"Yep." He looked over at her. "Don't worry, okay. They love you. We don't have to tell them what happened… as in how you got pregnant. You are safe and you are home. That is what matters."

"Mama and Papa won't ask, Draco already knows..." she sighed and shook her head. "You know what? Who cares, I'm going to have a baby, I beautiful baby and she is going to be awesome. I mean look." she turned her little sketch pad. "I am not nearly this good usually." she giggled a little.

He smiled, "And you have smudges on your cheek too. I like it, you are very cute too."

Celes blushed and looked down using her sleeve to wipe her cheeks. "Thank you." she said softly. As apart of her daughters personality she found she didn't mind being alone. She still needed to sleep next to someone at night, but for the most part if she was left alone she was okay. She found she was shy too, more so than with Chuck, she didn't like to be bold or ask for things. She had learned that over the four weeks away from the others. She pulled her book back to her and put it away. "What are you doing for the rest of the afternoon?" she asked him.

"Watching the boys. They are in the media room, watching a movie… well the younger ones are. The older ones are in the game room with John… except for Chuck. He is with John." He finished making her cheeseburger and set it in front of her. "What would you like to drink?"

"Um, waters good." she said and smiled and started to eat. She gave a tiny moan, food just tasted way better lately. She smiled at Lee as she chewed and finished her bite. "Oh my God, never do I go four weeks without your food again." she said and giggled and ate more. "Well, I'll be in my workroom this afternoon and then... I thought I could bake a cake I have this idea for decorating it I wanted to practice poinsettia blossoms for one of the cakes I want to make for christmas."

"Okay." Lee smiled. "Remember you and Harry will be spending time. Don't forget, either." He helped her up. "Will you be okay going up to your workroom with all of that? Do you need me to pop you up there?"

Celes smiled up at him. "Harry won't be back for two days remember? And I... I'll be okay I'll walk slow. Promise." She said and stood on her toes and kissed his cheek. "I love you, Lee. If you need me for anything just come and find me." She said and started out of the kitchen and upstairs.

The day Celes noticed a baby bump for the first time was also the day she ran out of pastels. She pulled on overalls and a longed sleeved shirt on under and slid into her purple vans and pulled her hair back in a ponytail and headed out of the house, really without thinking. As she became more introverted, she became more self reliant. She did things for herself, she allowed Lee to cook for her because he wanted to. She spent time with her loved ones and made a point to keep herself open. She sometimes got a little engrossed and forgot to do things. Christmas had gone well, everyone was thrilled to hear about the new baby and no one asked anything more than how she was feeling.

As she picked her way along the path, careful not to trip, she noticed someone following her. She turned and saw a tall man, asian in decent. He had some of Sune's features that Sune shared with them but not all of them. So, she knew he was apart of the family. She stopped and turned to him. "Is there something I can help you with?"

He gave a smiled and approached her. "I was wondering, how does it feel to watch the woman you love falling deeper for my little brother? Don't you want to push him out? Doesn't it make you mad?"

Celes sighed and shook her head keeping her distance. "Not really, it... it did at first." she found herself saying almost against her will. "But I love him too."

"But he doesnt love you, and he's just taking her away from you." he said. "You could be rid of him." he said.

Celes stepped away just a little and shook her head. "No." she whispered as she felt Cecil pushing to get forward but was blocked by another magic. "Roman would be devastated. Go away." she said finally shaking her head to clear the fog.

"Well, just think about it, he doesnt love you. He only tolerates you to be with her."

Celes gave a little flinch. "That's not true, please... Just leave me alone. If Roman found out..."

"She would what, my power outweighs her." he said.

Celes snorted. "Yeah, okay. Please, go away. I have pastels to buy and a bakery calling my name." She saw Lee stalking towards them and winced. "And an angry warrior to contend with." she added and smiled at him waving and ignoring the god of Sune's family, which she saw pissed him off and he looked a little scary, but she was more annoyed with him for interrupting her day than anything.

Leelane suddenly reacted. She popped over to Celes and used her magic to slam the god against the wall. "Release him!" she growled dangerously to him.

Lee popped to Celes a little confused as he pulled Celes behind him.

The God laughed and removed the magic block and then he was gone.

Cecil popped out of Celes and then turned to her. "We are on high alert! What are you doing?"

"Buying pastels and going to the bakery for an order list and bread." She said to Cecil but knew she was in the wrong. "Sorry, hey why didn't you stop me?" She asked.

"I couldn't, you got outside before I knew and then..." He growled and shook his head. "Your brain is just not functioning when you're pregnant."

"It functions just fine." Celes snapped a little hurt and kicked a rock. "I don't like you." She pouted.

Leelane sighed and then pushed Cecil's should and frowned at him, as to say 'apologize.'

"Celes Diggory!" Lee growled. "You do not leave the house without telling anyone, especially me. And Look at you! You aren't even dressed properly. We are still in the winter and you have no coat!" He scooped her up. "You are going to get sick! You know, you don't like being sick." He scolded as he started back to the house.

"I have on long sleeves I'm fine. I just need pastels and to go to the bakery. I'm sorry, really please can I go?" She asked looked at him kicking her feet. "I'll be good I promise, I'll be good."

Cecil sighed and watched. "She's too independent. That baby is messing with her."

"I know, but you didn't have to be so mean." Leelane whispered to him.

"Celes, you are not dressed to be out here. And to top it off you were out here with that guy. I swear, I'm going to start charming the door so you cannot get out of the house, unless someone is with you. I mean really, what were you thinking?" He looked down at her and sighed. "Look, I understand you want to do things on your own, but you have to think about the whole situation. We are going back to the house, you are going to put on some proper clothes, then we can go out. okay?"

Celes looked up at him and nodded. "Okay, I'm sorry. I just needed something and wanted to go out." She whispered and played with her fingers. She sighed and relaxed in his arms. When they got home she ran up and grabbed a jacket and then ran back to him and grinned up at him as their spirits walked in.

Cecil walked up to Celes and planted a kiss on top of her head. "Be careful, Next time… just ask me okay… please."

Celes sighed. "Fine, stupid love warrior dude." she said and pushed him a little and then bounced on her toes looking at Lee. "I'm ready to go! Lets go, I have things I need to buy." she frowned a little. "You think annoying god guy is going to stalk us?" she asked.

"Who knows." Lee sighed as he pulled a sweatshirt on her then a jacket.

"I can stay with you guys." Leelane said as she watched Lee changed her shoes to boots.

"If you go, I do. He may dislike me, but Harmon would have a fit if I let you go alone." Cecil said.

Celes looked up at the spirits and then down at Lee as he laced her second boot. "You care if they come?" she asked him. "I don't."

"Not at all, the more that come the more they can help protect you." He finished lacing Celes' boot and then stood. He placed a knitted hat on her head, "Okay, lets go." He said taking her hand and holding it.

Leelane smiled and took Cecil's hand. "Lets go."

The four walked from the house again. Celes leaned on Lee's bicep and peeked back at Cecil and Leelane. "You think shes finally giving into how much she loves him?" she whispered to Lee.

Lee frowned in confusion and then looked over to Leelane chatting Cecil's ear off. "Who knows. All I know is they have work it out on their own, don't know why they haven't yet." she shrugged.

"Life mostly, we are their hosts and life has been a little… hard as of late.. But with Cecil spending less time in me because its a power drain he should find time to finally actually talk to her." she sighed. She smiled and went into the bakery with Lee and picked up her order and then picked out some bread and pastries cause they were there and looked good. She held out her bag to Lee. "We can have them for dessert." she said happily and started to head out of the shop.

Cecil watched them through the window and looked at Leelane. "How's things other than the million things you just talked my ear off about?" he asked.

"They are fine. I miss Harmon, though. He's been with Harry on assignment." she sighed a little.

"Yeah, I think its time he sticks around. Celes misses Harry but of course won't say because she's all… inside herself person." he said and sighed. "You can spend time with me if you'd like. I would like that."

She peeked up at him. "Really?"

Cecil looked down at her and smiled as he lifted a hand and ran his thumb over her cheekbone. "Yeah, Laney, really." he said softly and stepped a little closer. "I love you, and in the real way."

Leelane blushed and took a step back. "Please… don't." She whispered.

Cecil smiled. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable." he said and stayed where he was.

The truth of the matter was that she was starting to fall for him again. However, she didn't want to hurt Harmon. He was so territorial and he didn't like Cecil. He saw him as a rival… almost. She took Cecil's hand and followed Lee and Celes.

"I think maybe Ro needs to trap them in their tanks until they get their feelings all straightened out." Lee whispered to Celes.

Celes smiled up at Lee and nodded. "They should be, yeah I agree." she whispered back and looked back at them and then at Lee. "We should tell Ro." she said and kissed his bicep and giggled a little.

He smiled as he walked her to the little arts and crafts store that just opened. It was the newest addition to Godric's Hollow. "So, Pastels, eh? Has Ro seen some of these drawings? I bet she can help you with somethings. Maybe she can even teach you how to paint."

Celes smiled. "I'd like that, but I think I'm good on the drawing things. My little girl has got that covered in me right now. I can sort of draw already, but now its just more." she said and went to the display and picked up a box of pastels and looked up at Lee. She thought about asking him something but changed her mind and kissed his chin instead and went over and paid for her pastels.

"Our little girl." Lee told her. He followed her. "You have to keep that in mind now. She isn't just yours, she is ours. She belongs to everyone, now."

Celes paused and looked at him. "You..." she stopped and touched her midsection and then shook her head. "I just… she is mine." she whispered. "She's me, she's not any of you shes just… me. Like Anakin Skywalker, there was not father." she giggled a little.

Lee frowned and stopped her. He turned her around. "She is mine to. She is apart of you, therefore she is apart of me. You cannot keep her from me."

Celes blinked taken aback. "I'm not trying to, I just…" she trailed off as tears filled her eyes. "I'm sorry. I'm not trying to, I'm sorry."

"Hey, no crying. Why are you crying for? I'm just saying that she isn't all yours. You are not alone in this, you can count on me with taking care of her, just like the other children."

Celes sniffed a little. "I… thank you." she whispered and shut her eyes. "I'm just a little… sensitive. I thought you were angry. I… I'm really not trying to make it sound like I'm going to steal her in the night after she's born… I'm just having issues. Every time Harry is home he has a new opinion on the whole thing." she said softly. "So, he's got me thinking you're all flip flopping on the idea."

Lee sighed, "He hasn't been around very much, and he is still trying to find his footing because of it. And you didn't make it sound like you were going to steal her in the night, you made it sound like you were alone in this situation, and you are not." he kissed her forehead. "We are here for you. Its just taking Harry a little more time."

Celes gave a little sniff and nodded. "Can… you ask him to stay next time he comes home… I…I would but… I don't feel right asking… I don't even feel right asking you to do it. I mean it takes him from his work but… I want him home." she whispered.

"Okay, Celes." He told her and pulled her into him. "I'll ask him." He kissed the top of her head. "Now, stop with the water works, already." He smiled. "There's no crying in pastels." he smiled.

Celes giggled and hugged him. "I'm sorry, I know it makes you uncomfortable." she said and looked up at him. "You know, you don't spend a whole lot of time with me either." she pointed out but truthfully if he wasn't looking for it she was fine.

"And you have been in your work room or spending time with your own self." He pointed back. "I've been watching you, Miss Diggory. You enjoy spending time with yourself. And because of it, I have been keeping tabs on you. Its how I knew you left the house without saying anything."

Celes blushed a little. "I… I'm sorry. You know, I sometimes come out of it but by then everyones gone to sleep and I've missed the day. At night, when she is less active in me… that's when I still need to be around people…" she blushed. "And well… I have urges too but… I'm so shy." she whispered.

Lee smiled, "So, in this pregnancy we are calling them urgers. Thats cute." He walked them over to the cashier. "I'm sure we can work something out with your night time urges."

Celes blushed redder. "Making fun." she pouted. "God! You know how I feel, remember the.. the sex shop debacle?" she asked.

Lee frowned. "Uh, no. What happened?"

Celes sighed. "Nevermind." she said and shook her head. "Its just… reminds me of that." she shrugged.

"Oh, okay. Well, lets get home." He held her hand and walked her out of the store. "Is that it? Anything else?"

Celes shook her head. "No, that was all." she sighed. "Thank you for not just making me stay at home." she said.

"I should have, but you are welcome." He walked her back home. Once they were home he took her boots off, her jacket, and her sweater. "I'm telling John, though. Dressing inaprpreatly to go out. Knowing its still winter." He shook and tugged on her sweater until her head popped out.

Celes giggled. "I'm sorry, really. I didn't plan it, I was distracted." she defended and grinned more. "But it was good… except for annoying guy."

Lee shook his head. "Okay, well, ask. I know you don't like to ask or don't feel like you have the right to ask anything, but ask." He kissed her forehead. "You going to draw or you going to stick with me and watch me…" He trailed off as he sniffed the air. He gasped as he smelled the spiciness and then took off to the kitchen. "Ro! What are you doing?" He asked

"Cooking, duh!" Roman said as she finished rolling out dough.

"Not in my kitchen! Where is your supervision? John! Sune!" he called.

Harry fell out laughing from his place right against the wall. "Oh! Oh that was good." he laughed and bent over.

Celes ran up behind Lee holding her little belly and skidded to a stop behind him. "What happened?" she asked.

"Oh, you suck!" Lee told Harry. "Totally suck! We are not best mates right now. I'm totally kicking you out of the man cave."

Harry chuckled. "Oh, I'd like to see you try." he said good naturedly.

Lee grumbled as he sat on a stool.

Roman shook her head. "What do I have to do to get out of the whole, not allowing in the kitchen without a supervision? I said I was sorry. I even fixed and cleaned everything." she pouted as she cut out squares of the dough and set them aside.

"100 year. You are on probation for a 100 years." Lee told her.

Roman's mouth fell open. "What?!"

Celes walked in and sat down next to Lee and pulled out her little sketch book and started to sketch the two of them talking.

Harry shook his head. "Seriously mate, one hundred years? Really?"

"Yes, really." Lee said. "It was traumatizing." he grumbled.

Roman shook her head and balled up the dough and rolled it out again. She smiled at Celes. "Want some pillows?"

Celes paused in her drawing and looked up at Roman her eyes lighting up. "Really?" she asked. "Oh really?" she bounced a little on her seat and giggled. "I'm getting pillows, I'm getting pillows." she sang happily.

Roman giggled, "I also made you some green chili enchiladas too. Of course there is red for whoever wants red."

Celes squealed and shook Lee's arm. "She's making my favorite dinner." she said and squealed again. "Okay, I think… I think you should let them off with a free pass because they are making me yummy food… well Roman is making it while Harry watches.

"Hey!" Harry said. "I rolled some of the tortillas." he defended.

"Oh did you?" she asked raising an eyebrow at him.

"Yes, I did." he said.

"Okay, Harry too. But is it almost done, this little girl and I are hungry." she said rubbing her tiny belly.

Lee sighed, "Fine, but only for today." he said. He made the sign that he was watching Roman then walked out the kitchen.

"Did he just do that?" Roman laughed and cut out more squares. "Almost done, Cel-Bear." She told her and blew her a kiss.

Celes giggled. "He's had a rough day… I sort of left the house without telling anyone. I talked to Sune's older brother. He tried to get me to believe that Sune merely tolerates me…" she laughed. "He probably does, but not in the way his stupid brother implied. Anyways, it was sort of… and I didn't wear proper clothes." she added and shrugged.

"Celes." Ro sighed. "Well, its done. And wear proper clothes… unless you are in the bedroom." She winked at her.

Celes giggled and blushed.

Harry frowned. "Wait, you talked to the guy that took Sune and you're being all… that baby has made you careless." he said.

Celes frowned. "No she hasn't, he's annoying. Roman and Ruth will kick his ass and then he'll be dush and leave Sune alone." she shrugged. "Its what she does."

"Celes, you left the house without telling anyone. And usually you wouldn't do that. I'm telling you that baby is just…"

"She's fine, Harry just drop it." Celes snapped, suddenly feeling very defensive.

"Cel, can you go upstairs and get me a tank top, please. "Its getting hot in here." Roman told her.

Celes looked at Roman and then back at Harry and then slid off her stool and left the kitchen.

"Don't start with me." Harry said once she was gone.

Roman ignored him and threw the leftover dough at him. "Asshat. You are being a total asshole!" She hissed at him. "That baby? Really? And then you aren't even here for half the time! You are totally throwing yourself into work and not facing what's bothering you." She growled and used her magic to kick him in the ass.

Harry growled at her. "I am not!" he said. "I am working alot because the cases are coming in!" he defended knowing he shounded wrong. "God… I know that this baby is going to be apart of this family. But look at what she did today, she left the house and didn't say anything and then, then when whats his name that's Sune's older brother talked to her she was so unphased. When I am home shes all hiding in her workroom." he said and gave a frustrated sigh. "Roman, why did she keep the baby? Why? I mean beyond the innocence… and Em…" he sighed, he actually liked Em and he did avoid Celes because he would think about the baby and get excited, excited about another mans child. He had to stop doing that. He spend hours of his downtime pep talking himself telling himself that it was okay. That the baby was theirs no matter how she came to be. He sighed and growled. "I will try harder." he said and then looked at the doorway where Celes hasn't returned. He sighed. "I'll go… get her."

Roman rolled her eyes. "Work is picking up." She mimicked in a whiny voice. "That's never stopped you from spending time with your family. Harry, you are running and you just gave the reason why. That child may be another man's baby, but its not. Think about it. The man's sperm chooses the gender. The rest is up to the woman. Celes chose the baby because she saw and felt life. If you really think about it, it was Em's magic that impregnated Celes. Not his. If it was his, why did he have to kidnap her? He could have done so without taking her. No, he took her to make sure it worked. Obviously druid magic isn't accustomed to this type of magic." She told him. "How would they even think about doing this?" She told him, trying to make him understand. Truth of the matter was, it was Em's magic that did this. She was the only one that saw it was possible. And with that kind of magic you had to have wanted it so bad to want to see someone grow with the child you want. Obviously, Em didn't want to be lonely. So, her need and want was strong enough to actually give Celes a child. What she didn't know was Celes actually still craved a child, that her body automatically took it. She gave a growl as she fried the dough. Its why Ro was pissed at Em, Celes was her wife, not Em's. And she crossed the line.

Harry paused and looked back at her. "I didn't think about it like that." he whispered and walked over to her and kissed her cheek. "Roman, don't be mad at Em for wanting a sister." he whispered and finally got it and finally realized he had been acting like an ass. He kissed Roman's cheek again. "I'll be back. Its gonna be okay." he left her there so she could think it all out. He made his way to where he sensed Celes and found her in her workroom. He sighed and pushed open her door and looked around for her, not finding her and then located her sitting on a small sofa. He walked over to her and made her turn to him and wiped her tears. "I'm sorry." he whispered.

Celes sniffed and looked at him. "I want her, she's mine. You can't keep… please, Harry I need you as much as I need the others." she insisted.

"I know, I know you do. I... I want her too." he admitted.

Celes stopped and looked at him. "Don't you play with me, Harry James Potter."

Harry laughed. "I'm not, I swear. I've been doing this thing where I sort of pep talk myself or scold myself whenever I get too… well, you know, upset about it." he said and pressed his forehead to hers. "I want this, not only for you but for me too." he whispered. "I want you to be happy, and this is making you happy despite how it happened, isn't it?" he asked.

Celes bit her lip and nodded. "Yes, Harry." she whispered. "I… I keep thinking I'm alone in it…. But I'm really not."

"No, no, Celes, you're never alone." Harry said and nuzzled her neck and kissed it. "Okay? I'm sorry for the way I've been and for being gone so much." He whispered against her neck.

Celes shivered and nodded. "It's alright." She whispered as her body ignited for him.

"But its not, I've been running from all these feelings I'm having about this whole thing." He said.

"I know, its how you process. You run away for a little while and then you come back to me and know what you want and where your head is." She whispered as she ran her hands up his arms to his shoulders.

"Celes…" he whispered. "Are you okay?"

"I'm… I'm okay." She whispered back and tilted her head up to him.

Harry took the action, one she had performed numerous times and kissed her with a moan as he pulled her to him. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and felt like he hadn't kissed or touched her for years.

Celes shivered and moaned. She moved closer to him, trying to disappear into her husband. She missed him so desperately that she couldn't breath in that moment. She pulled back and looked at Harry panting. "I… I need you." She whispered, shocking herself.

Harry pushed the hair out of her eyes. "I need you too, dove." He whispered and kissed her again, popping them to their bedroom. He popped them right onto their bed and kissed down her neck, making her clothes disappear with a wave of his hand. He moaned as he kissed down between her breasts. He slid a hand down her body and found the firm little mound that was the little girl. He smiled against Celes' breast and kissed down to it and moaned more. He rained little kisses all over it and felt Celes' fingers go into his hair. He looked up at her and then dipped lower and ran his tongue from her core to her clit and flicked it feeling her jerk and make a little satisfied noise in her throat.

Celes spread her legs out wider for him and moaned as she rolled back on her head. She panted and looked down at Harry. He didn't do this very often with her but when he did her knees just went weak. She moaned and gripped his head as she pushed closer to him. "H-Harry." she moaned and planted one of her feet on his back as she rolled her hips. She gasped a little when she felt Harry lift her hips up off the bed to gain better access. "Oh God!" she moaned and couldn't roll her hips anymore all she could do was let him do as he pleased.

Harry moaned and continued his actions and then licked up some of her juices that leaked and went to her clit and started to slowly suck on it as he slid his fingers into her and started the erotic massage of her g-spot. He felt her respond right away by her core tightening. He smiled as he continued his actions and watched as he worked her up. She kept pushing her hips higher and higher and he knew just by the sounds she made that she was getting closer and closer and then he heard her give a squeal and she came. He chuckled and licked up her juices that had gushed out and then kissed up her body and with a wave of his hand he was naked as well. He lifted her leg and slid into her effortlessly and looked down at her. "Celes."

Celes reached up and touched his face and traced the line of his nose to his lips and sighed. She rolled her hips up to his and moaned as her eyes fluttered shut. "I… love you." she whispered and ran her hand down to his chest as he started to pump into her at an even pace. She opened her eyes and watched him. She loved Harry Potter so much and when he was this way with her she remembered how they had been and it made her feel warm and gooey inside. She shivered and moaned again and rolled back on her head.

Harry moaned a little louder as he thrust a little harder and faster into her. He could feel her, she just opened up and he didn't even have to ask. She had always been open. Even in the hardest of times Celes seemed to try to do it. She had been cut off until a few weeks ago and he had just used that as an excuse to allow himself distance. He leaned down and buried his face in her neck and just felt her around him.

Celes held Harry tightly as her body started to tighten again. She knew he was feeling her and she could feel him too. She closed her eyes as they filled with tears, she was so easy to cry but this… this needed tears. She missed him and had him here and now. She gave a little gasp and arched back as her body tightened as his reached its own climax. She shivered and jerked hard as she rode it out with him.

When they were finished Harry fell off to one side of her and held her close. He moaned and nuzzled her neck. "Celes… God I love you." he whispered.

"I love you too." she whispered and a little sparkle entered her eyes. "My Pilikua." she whispered.

"My Nani." he whispered back and sighed as his eyes drooped. "You know, I was thinking about baby names the other day… the name should be unique." he said and yawned. He mumbled something and then fell asleep.

Celes just laid with him for an hour while he slept. She watched him and her eyes filled with tears a few times. She really love Harry so much. She had really missed him too. She kissed his forehead and slid from the bed and padded out of the room in a robe. She walked out to the back of the house into the roman style bathhouse and got into the water of the bath and sighed as it steamed around her.

"How are you feeling, Little Celes?" came Hi'iaka's voice from the edge of the pool.

Celes looked up at her and could tell she was missing her. "I'm feeling okay, I'm hungry, I should really go back in and eat but I just…" she shook her head and gave a sad smile.

"Stop staying away because you think they don't want you, Celes. They will always want you. You're their heart." Hi'iaka said to Celes.

Celes looked up at her and sighed. "I know I should." she said and gave a little sigh and stood. She pulled her robe on after allowing Hi'iaka to dry her and headed back inside to the kitchen. She stood on the edge and watched her family eat and talk and smiled enjoying the scene.

Roman looked up and smiled. "Hey, Cel-Bear. I make you your favorite dinner and you disappear. Come and get it while its hot. Plenty of pillows for you too."

Celes smiled and walked into the kitchen and kissed Roman's cheek. "Blame Harry." she giggled and blushed and then kissed her cheek again. "I want lots of honey." she declared.

"You heard the mama, we need honey down here." Roman chuckled as she made Celes plate. She smiled as she set it down and sat next to her. She watched her family as she ate and fed Belle. Noah and Em walked into the kitchen and Roman gave a little nod to acknowledge their arrival but didn't say anything.

Noah looked at his mothers and nodded. Truthfully this was the first time in a while he'd been with Em. He was so upset at his family, and the fact that they had decided to adopt Em and make her his sister. Now he got the circumstance and knew that Ems crazy dad had done something that caused his mother to be pregnant. He would have just liked a conversation first. He sighed and sat with Em at the island across from the mothers.

Em stuck close to Noah despite their argument. She loved and didn't care of his mother was her adopted mum. She was happy, happy and content and knew Noah would be soon. He had stuck by her when she had confessed and although he was mad he still loved her. She looked at Roman and found she missed her.

Celes nudged Roman. "I know you're upset with her, but maybe you two should talk." She sent her.

Roman shrugged. "Maybe." She told Celes. She didn't know how to tell her about her theory and what she learned. She just knew how to take care of Celes and love her. But when it came to Em, she felt like a jealous wife. The fact of the matter is Em violated her wife and she wasn't happy about that.

Celes gave a little sigh and kissed Roman's cheek and then down to her neck. "I love you." she whispered and let her eyes shut as she kept her face in Roman's neck for a minute taking her in. Her eyes popped open when she felt a tiny flutter and she gasped and moved away from Roman and looked down at her tiny belly. "Hey I think that…" she trailed off when she felt it again.

Roman looked at her and followed her eyes to her little baby bump. "Did you feel her move?"

Celes nodded and looked up at her and then smiled and looked back down when it happened again. "I…" she stopped when her eyes filled with tears. "I… shes moving." she whispered.

Roman wrapped her arms around her and kissed her cheek. "That's good. That's really good." She told her. "It means she is strong, and she is healthy."

Celes gave a little sniff and smiled and shut her eyes holding onto Roman. "Its good." she whispered and sighed and then pulled back and wiped her eyes. "It was the spicy green chili… that isn't that spicy…" she giggled a little. "But you make it that way on purpose cause I don't like it super hot." she giggled again as the baby moved and fluttered again.

"That is because I know what you like." She whispered in her ear and kissed her cheek again. "Come, on. You need to eat, so little miss baby can continue to grow and be strong."

Celes nodded and started to really eat her food. "Hey, so… so you know I talked to Sune's brother this morning right?" she whispered as she ate.

"Yes, that is what you said." Roman nodded.

"He's sort of annoying… like he kept saying all these stupid things that made no sense… okay well they made sense…" she trailed off and frowned and really thought about what he had said and shook her head. "Sorry, its not true." she whispered.

"Whatever he said isn't true, and you know it. Just keep doing you."

Celes grinned. "Okay, you're going to kick his ass, right? He needs an ass kicking, such a brat that one." she shook her head. "Like his mother didn't discipline him. I do whatever I want." she shook her head.

Roman rushed some hair behind her ear. "Don't worry about it. I'll take care of it. You know I will." She kissed her cheek again.

"Yep, I do." she said and kicked her legs. "Cecil was upset with me for going out without someone though. He's so… weird lately." she hummed to herself and thought about the series of weird conversations she'd had with him as of late.

Roman smiled. "He worries about you and he is a man. He's suppose to be weird."

Celes giggled. "I think hes not used to me being pregnant, he didn't come out until I wasn't. Silly man." she shook her head and ate her last bite and sighed. "That was good, now pillows with lots and lots of honey. Fill those suckers up!"

Roman chuckled as she passed her, her own personal basket of pillows and the honey. She always made sure to make her a separate batch. Everyone loved the pillows. Roman catered to Celes until after dinner. She made Harry's plate and cleaned the kitchen. Once she was done she checked in on Celes to make she was okay then she changed to go out. She braided her hair and left the house.

Ruth took a deep breath as she looked up at the sky, "This way." She said and lead Roman to the end of the street to the little tavern.

Roman and Pele followed Ruth entered the Tavern. They didn't even stop in the dining area, they went straight to a door and knocked on it.

There was a wait and then the door swung open but no one was there. But inside you could see two men, one tall and blonde and standing in the corner and the other on the bed laying out appearing to be relaxing.

Roman walked in with Pele and Ruth. She simply took a seat by the bed and crossed her legs.

Ruth sat on the and took in the scent of the man on the bed. She smiled at him. "Kitaru, you don't look to well." She said softly as she used her magic to reveal what he really looks like.

Kitaru sighed and sat up slowly. "It won't last, Ruthie." he taunted and looked at Roman. "As soon as I have your little fox." he said to her. "He is that, your little fox isn't he? Doesn't belong to much anyone else anymore."

"Oh, Kitaru." Ruth smile she took in his scent. "This time, you won't last. You have my scent all over you."

"A scent of death." Roman said softly, not allowing her eyes to weaver. "That is a shame. It means you stink."

Kitaru sighed and nodded. "I suppose I would, guess that means Ruthie here smells badly all the time then." he looked up at the Hawaiian goddess. "Oh, old magic, and older magic? You really are packing the big guns for me arent you my dear?" he asked looking back at Roman.

"Now, Kitaru." Roman smiled. "It would be disrespectful to show up alone. Why should I do such a thing. I mean, I believe to announce myself properly. Unlike walking into people's bedroom while they are sleeping. God or not, I mean its just rude to do such a thing. However, you already knew I was coming."

Kitaru gave a weak chuckle. "I have been waiting for it, I'll admit. Today was just happenstance that your little redhead was out unprotected, not that doing anything to her would stir any of you really." he said with a shrug.

"And its going to stay that way. You will stay away from her, don't even look at her or talk to her." Roman told him. "As a matter of fact you are going to leave town. We don't want you here, you are not welcome here. When you want to see Sune, you will sent an invitation to the whole family and we will all make a date and tell you when we can come and see you. Until then, leave him alone. Other than that, we will have to make a visit to your chicken over there." She nodded to the blond in the corner.

"Marimu is no longer connected to you." Ruth smiled. "I like that, I find I like fried chicken now a days. So tasty."

Marimu blushed and looked down at the floor. He really only stayed because the God commanded him to.

Kitaru sighed. "Invitation, awe yes, I can invite you all to the house in Japan. Wuu could come as well you could meet the Zodiac, your big Hawaiian should find that fun." he said.

Pele gave a little smile. "That would be nice. Then we can befriend them all and have the turn against you." Her eyes snapped over to Marimu, "And if they are as handsome as that one, I don't see any problem turning them against you. He is such a sweet boy."

Kitaru's gaze snapped to his little brother and he growled.

Marimu recoiled and pushed into the corner of the room further with a flinch.

Roman smiled, "Kitaru, did we hit a sore spot. I know we didn't do such a thing. I mean, I am an animal person after all. Its how I got Sune after all."

Kitaru growled and looked at her. "Leave my room, we will be gone by morning exspcet to hear from me again." he snapped and used magic to slam open the door. "Get out!"

Roman stood. "We will let you know when we are available to join you."

"See you sooth, Marimu." Pele purred as she flowed Roman.

Ruth smiled at Kitaru, "We will see you soon, as well." She blew him a kiss and left with Roman and Pele.

Roman smiled when she heard the room door slam open. She walked back to the house. "That was fun. I thought he would try to get into my head… well, he tried but he sucks."

Ruth nodded, "He's dying, that's why." She stretched and then entered Roman along with Pele as they walked into the house. Roman hummed a little as she took off her scarf and jacket. She walked into the living room and found Em and Noah sitting and talking quietly. "You two, doing okay?" she asked.

Noah looked at her and then gave a little nod. "As well as one can, I suppose." he said a little shortly and then went to turn back to Em and finish his explanation to her.

"I know you're upset but you will not use that tone against me, Noah." Roman told him as she picked up a few magazines.

Noah blushed and then stuck out his chin defiantly. "Why didn't anyone ask me before you all decided to adopt Em? I mean… I'm okay with it but no one said anything to me. I had a right to have a say."

Roman sat on the couch across from both Em and Noah. She crossed her legs and flipped open the magazine. "Because, I tortured and killed her father." She said bluntly. "Then we made choise us or her other family. In order to protect her, we adopted her."

Noah sighed and sat back and then went to say something again.

"Just, leave it." Em whispered. "Its done now, Noah. That doesn't mean anything different for you and I."

"We are now brother and sister." he said.

"Not in the traditional sense of the word, and yes we are connected by a sibling but we are not." she insisted.

"You two have no blood connection… other than the little girl growing in your mother's womb. But that don't mean anything. Rain and James are mated so are Danger and Miles. Its not stopping them." Roman said as she flipped the page.

Noah sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. "I can't mate to Em." he whispered and then got up. "You coming?" he asked her.

"I… I think Ill stay and talk with Mama Ro a few minutes." she whispered and kissed his outstretched hand.

Noah nodded. "Okay." he turned and walked over to Roman and leaned down and kissed her cheek. "I'm sorry I was disrespectful." he said and left the room.

Roman flipped a page. "I haven't told Celes. I think she would freak out if I told her." She said and glanced at Em and went back to her magazine. "Then again, you don't even know what you did, do you?"

Em watched her and shook her head a little. "I… I don't think I didn't do anything more than I already said I did. I… I helped him to get his love and he never gave it to me."

She set her magazine aside. "Emrys, you crossed a line that you don't even know of. You got my wife pregnant."

Em flushed. "I did not." she sputtered. "I… I didn't I swear I didn't…" she said but as she thought about it she started to see it was true. "I didn't…"

"You did. You saw how it could work, but didn't understand how it worked. Your father was crazy enough to try but he wasn't powerful. You, on the other hand was. You see, in order for Celes to get me pregnant she had to want to give me a child so badly to implant her magic seen within me, and I would need to want it just as mad to keep it. That is what you did. You wanted a sibling so bad to love you, and Celes' body wanted a child just as badly that it accepted it. So, you got my wife pregnant, and I have no idea how to go about it. I am so mad at you because she is my wife and I'm a very jealous person when it comes to my lovers. So to have 15 or 16 year old girl to come in and do that and without knowing… I don't know how to react."

Em sat with tears running down her cheeks. "I...I'm sorry." she whispered. "I… just… I'm sorry." she whispered again. "I'm sorry, Mama Ro… I didn't… I just wanted…" she trailed off and looked down at her hands.

She sighed and sat back and looked at Em. "Look, Em, she is going to need you. She is going to need a lot of your attention. Only, because she will need the attention from you. She won't get sexual with you. You are a child, but that baby, your sister, will want your attention. So, this is where the tricky part comes in. You will spend time with your new mother, and sister, however, you have to know when to say no. Its just how we are, we crave the attention more of the person that impregnated us. I'm willing to allow Celes whatever she wants. But the moment her attention is focused more on you is where we have a problem. Cause now, you are an equal. Its like allowing Noah to talk to another girl, but the moment he starts giving more of his attention that girl, that you become insecure and jealous."

Emrys nodded and looked at her wiping her cheeks. "I… I have to go back to school tomorrow. I won't be around a lot." she whispered. "But… Easter." she said softly and sighed looking at her hands again. "I will be good when I do spend time with her."

"Don't worry about it, your sister is independent, therefore she will come to you. She will find a way to come to you." She sighed as she scrubbed her face with her hands. "Look, Emrys, I love you like a daughter, i want you in this family, but its just going to be hard for the rest of this pregnancy. I'm going to try hard to control my emotions, but I think you need to tell Noah, everything. he will help you as well."

Emrys nodded and stood. "I… I will. I'll tell him." she whispered knowing that Noah was so like his father that it was likely she wouldn't talk to him for a few days while he processed. "I'm sorry, again." she said and started out of the room.

"Em, come and give me a hug."

Emrys turned and then walked over to her and hugged her tightly, she really did love Roman as a mother, as much as she loved Celes as a mother. They had been that even before they adopted her.

Roman rubbed her back. "You will help me too, right?" She asked. "I love you so much, but I need you to be open with me as well. I think it will help me with controlling my emotions." She hugged her and continued to rub her back. "I'll help you as much as possible too."

Em nodded. "Thank you." she whispered. "I love you… Mummy." she whispered and then left the room in a hurry.

Sune watched the girl go and then stepped from his shadow. "Why did no one mention that my brother was still in town?"

Roman looked up at Sune. "I thought you felt him?" She said. "He has been here since he come into the room, but he is leaving. You don't have to worry about him. Promise."

Sune sighed. "He cut himself off after that day, I could not feel him. And I'm only worried about you and the cavalier nature Celes had when she was going on and on about how annoyed she was with him." he said staying against the wall.

Roman waved him over to sit next to her. "He only tried to get into her head, but the baby's personality is strong minded, so it just annoyed her more than anything." She bit her lower lip and looked up at him. "I just visited him with Ruth and Pele."

Sune stiffened and then relaxed a little and wrapped his arms around her. "I knew you would go on your own. I just…" he trailed off and rubbed a thumb over her cheekbone. "I just want to protect you from his evil."

"Sune." She whispered as she pressed closer to him. She cupped his cheek and gently kissed him. "I love you, and I know you want to protect me, I love that you want to protect me, but that is your fear." she told him. "You are scared of him. You don't have to be scared of him any more. You have a family that will back you and protect you as well."

Sune smiled and pressed his face into her neck. "I'm such a badass until my brother comes along." he whispered and held onto Roman tightly around the middle. "I love you, my little goddess."

"I love you too." She rubbed his head. "You are a badass, brother around or not. I'll always think of you as a badass, no matter what happens." she kissed him. "We just got to boost your confidence." She giggled. "What if I say that Marimu is cute, and he is no longer in the connection with Kitaru."

Sune gave a tiny growl but then sat back. "Wait, he doesn't? Marimu is… that means… that its working. He dying, hes really dying." he whispered as his eyes filled with tears. "He's… I'll be free."

"Ruth said she smelled her scent on him." Roman told him. She kissed his cheek. "but That Marimu, such a cutie." She giggled. "So quiet and cute, and he blushes too."

Sune rolled his eyes. "Marimu is a giant baby and prefers the company of men not women." he chuckled.

"Oh, but he was so cute, and he blushed, and I wanted to squeeze his cheeks." She gushed as she squeezed Sune's cheeks. "Then I wanted to coo at him and place little kisses all over his face." She placed little kisses all over Sune's face.

Sune growled again and looked at Roman. "You are trying to make me jealous." he said and pulled her closer. "Stop that." he said and kissed her and moaned a little. "You don't have to make me jealous, I already am and I don't even see you with other people except the ones in this house." he whispered against her lips. "My Roman, my brother is not for you I am."

She moaned, "I know. I just like the little look in your eyes. And I think, when I get to know your other brothers, I'm going to pick on each of them, and watch those lavender eyes light up with flames." she giggled.

Sune smiled. "I have sisters too." he pointed out to her and then kissed her again and gave another moan as he deepened it.

"Hey Ro can I ask…" Celes came in, she had a pink smudge on her cheek and she trailed off. "Oh, I'm sorry." she blushed. "I just… I can come back." she said making to leave.

Roman giggled and pulled back, "Its okay, Cel-Bear. What do you need, love?"

"I uh…" she glanced at Sune and saw the look in his eyes for Roman and blushed deeper. "I just wanted to get your opinion on this drawing I did." she whispered looking down at the one in her hands.

Roman smiled, "Come and let me see it. Sune is just dealing with some jealousy issues." She teased.

"I am not jealous." Sune said.

Celes smiled and walked over and sat down on the edge of the other couch and leaned across to them. She actually felt most comfortable with the two of them, but that probably had something to do with the fact she had spent several weeks with them. She showed them the picture she drew of a nine tailed fox defeating a glowing figure and smiled a little. "I think I'm having visions again." she whispered. "But they aren't the same."

"Oh, I see." Roman said as she looked over the picture.

"What do you mean they are the same?" Sune asked.

She set the picture down on the table between them. "I usually dream my visions." she said softly. "But lately I haven't been having dreams… actually I haven't had one since the nightmares I was having…" she trailed off. "I don't know, its daft really. I probably drew that because your brother annoyed the crap out of me."

Roman frowned, "A draft… you mean a rough draft?"

"Daft, you know… dumb?" Celes asked. "I mean…" she frowned. "I don't know what I mean, but I do know that this is going to happen whether I see it or not."

She nodded. "Daft, draft, stinky english language." She giggled. "Its okay. We will keep this. Maybe, we should have a Sune folder, like the ones, you keep that Dia draw. Do you think, she has any drawings?"

Celes smiled. "If she does, shell come to me soon about them." she said and looked at the two of them and blushed again. "Ill leave you alone now, I'm sorry I interrupted." she said and started to get up.

"Chisai Gaki?" He held her hand and pulled her onto his lap. "Are you okay? My brother didn't do anything to you, did he?" he asked her, truly concerned about her.

Celes looked at him and shook her head. "No. He just tried to convince me that you don't love me and that you only put up with me so you can be with Roman." she said. "It didn't work, I know love when I see it." she whispered. "Its not deep yet but its there."

He kissed her and hugged her tightly. "I do love you, but I love my way." He kissed her again. "And that is because you are my Chisai Gaki."

Celes giggled and blushed a little. "And you are my Kurushimeru Hito." she whispered and giggled again.

"What? Your terror? What kind of nonsense?" he growled into her neck and tickled her. "I'll show you terror."

Roman giggled as she watched Sune with Celes. She loved their relationship. She waved a hand and took a picture.

Celes squealed and wiggled a little trying to get away from him. "Tormentor, it means tormentor." she gasped and giggled. "Stop…!" she squealed and reached for Roman trying to use her to get away from his tickling fingers.

"Tormentor! Oh, I'll show you tormentor!" Sune said.

Roman giggled and pulled on Celes. "Give her here." She laughed as she pulled on her again.

Celes shrieked with laughter as she tried to get away from Sune pulling herself into Roman's lap. "No! No more tickling." she said sternly but still giggled as she held onto Roman.

Roman chuckled and kissed Celes on the cheek as she held her.

"I'm not a puppy, but I'll stop." He kissed her, "Little brat."

Celes giggled. "Well thank you." she said and sighed and pressed into Roman. "I'm getting tired. I think I may go to bed soon." she whispered, the babies personality always faded at night and she always wanted to be close to someone in the evenings.

Lee walked into the living room. "There you are, come on, lets get going. I know you are tired, I feel it." he told Celes as he picked her up. "Say good night."

Celes gave a little giggle. "Good night." she said wiggling her fingers as Sune and Roman and then looked up at Lee. "Bed time." she whispered and snuggled against his shoulder.

"Good, night." He kissed Ro's forehead and nodded to Sune. "Come on, Celes, lets go to bed." He popped them to their room. "How are we doing?" he asked as he sat her on the bed and pulled off her shirt. He shook her shirt when she got stuck and then her head popped out.

Celes giggled. "We are good." she looked up at Lee. "She started moving… well I started feeling her move today."

"Good." He smiled as he took off her bra and then put one of his shirts on her. He laid her down and pulled off her socks and pants. "Any name ideas?"

"I've been thinking of a few. Something celtic maybe?" she said and idly rubbed her tiny belly. "Harry said unique." she said. "But I think I may give her my middle name." she looked at him.

Lee smiled as he changed and got into the bed with her, "You know, I think, maybe you should have Em help you. I mean you are carrying her little sister, after all." he pulled her towards him and tucked her under him.

Celes smiled. "I was going to ask her actually, get her to write me some letters on the subject while she's in school." she gave a sad smile. "I'll miss her being around." she whispered almost to herself and then leaned up and kissed Lee's chin. "I miss you." she said and laid back and sighed. "Isnt that odd?"

"You miss us, but you isolate yourself from everyone." he kissed her. "Its okay, we can go to Hogsmeade when the kids go back to school. They can come down on the weekends, then you'll see the kids."

Celes smiled. "Really? I would like that." she said and hugged him. "I miss all of you, I wish I wasn't so isolated but the baby… she's so independent." she shook her head. "I only feel it at night."

"Well, you can always cling to us at night. You know that." He kissed her. "It looked like you and Harry worked things out. So maybe he will be staying around more often too."

Celes smiled. "Mmm, we did work things out and I don't think hes going anywhere." she sighed and kissed Lee's chin again her body got heavy but there was a little tingle and hum in it too.

Lee smiled and kissed her again. He slid his hand down her leg and placed little circles on her thigh. "Sleep, little woman." he smiled.

Celes shivered a little and looked at him. "You have to s-stop doing that first." she whispered and blushed a bit.

"But you want me to continue, and I like the way your thigh feels."

Celes shivered and panted a little. "I… do." she whispered and ran her hand up his neck.

Lee chuckled and kissed her. "You are sleepy, Celes, I feel you." He stopped his fingers and kissed her again. "Sleep."

Celes smiled and started to relax again. "I love you." she whispered and smiled a little bigger. "I won't be tired in the morning." she giggled and yawned.

He chuckled, "No you won't." He kissed her. "But right now, you are tired. Love you."

Celes gave a little sigh and then fell asleep.

Lee kissed her again. He pressed his nose to her neck and sighed. He was glad that she was okay now. Especially, now that Harry and her fixed things between each other. He allowed his body to relax and fell asleep.

Roman laid in bed with Sune. She ran her fingers through his hair. "Sune, I told your brother to invite us all if he wanted to see you. He said he would send an invite so that we could all your siblings. I also told him, we will let him know when it's convenient to us."

Sune gave a tiny sigh and rubbed her back in the small of it with little circles. "God, did you really?" he asked. "I suppose a trip to Japan will be happening. But how about we wait till after Celes isn't pregnant for her own protection."

"That is why I said when its convenient to us." she looked up at him. "I'm not trying to make you face your brother or to make up with him. I want you comfortable, and I know he will want to come back to him. But you will not be alone." she told him. "I promise you that. You will not be alone."

Sune looked down at her and smiled. "I know that." he whispered and touched her nose with his finger. "Roman, I no I won't be alone. And I'm okay with it, really. Maybe just the adults go, yeah. You all have that house there." he said and let his hand rubbing her lower back travel up her spine.

She giggled as she arched into him. "Yes, we have a house in Japan. We will have to add a room for you, and one for you and Cel, and you and me. But, you are right, just the adults."

Sune sighed and then switched them around so he lay in her arms his face between her breasts. "Good." he said and sighed and kissed between her breasts.

She smiled and ran her fingers through his hair. "But for now, he is gone."

Sune sighed and smiled. "Good, thank you." he whispered and kissed between her breasts again. "Thank you my goddess."

"You are welcome, my fox." She giggled. "My fox."

He snuggled his head on her chest and shut his eyes. "You are quite exhausting." he laughed.

Roman laughed, "You enjoy it. Finally, someone that can keep up with you." She giggled as she closed her eyes and sighed. "I know I enjoy it. I enjoy it always."

Sune smiled. "Then I shall show you an enjoyable time again, in the morning." he whispered.

She giggled, "Do your best." She leaned up and kissed the top of his head. She sighed again and closed her eyes. "Good night." She sighed and allowed her body to relax and fell asleep.

Sune smiled and kissed between her breasts again. "Good night, I love you." he said and found himself nodding off feeling completely safe and loved in Roman's arms.

The next morning, Lee woke up and found Celes still sleeping. He smiled as he kissed Celes. He gave a little moan as he kissed her neck. "Celes." he whispered. "Little Celes, its time." he kissed her neck again. "Time to get up. Start our new day, of what are we going to do drive Lee crazy." he slid his hands up her thigh to her core. He allowed his fingers to stroke her clit.

Celes came awake with a little gasping moan and rolled her hips. "I…" she whispered as her eyes fluttered open and her body heated. "God!" she gasped as she became more awake she slid her hands over his shoulders and over his back and arched a little into him.

He smiled down at her. "Good morning." he told her as his fingers slid into her core and slowly started to pump in and out of her. "Did you sleep well?"

Celes whimpered out a moan and nodded. "V-very well." she stuttered and her eyes rolled back and shut and the rolled her hips slowly. "I… I it was… good sleep." she whispered trying to form the words but it didn't seem to be working.

Lee chuckled, "That is good." he kissed her and moaned as he pumped his fingers a little faster. "Did you dream of me?" he asked her.

Celes blushed and nodded. "I-I did." she said and rolled her hips faster as she moaned again. "L-Lee…" she whispered and her knee bent out to spread her legs wider and pressed her hips up.

"Yes, Celes?" He asked as hes fingers pumped faster into her. He was enjoying the feel of her over his fingers. "What do you want to tell me?" he asked. He pressed the heel to her clit and rubbed it.

Celes started to give high pitched moans and rolled her hips faster. "I… I… God… Lee…" she gasped and felt her body start to tighten around his fingers. "I… can't… think straight oh God…" she gasped again.

"Oh, well, I guess you better come so that you may think straight." He kissed her and moaned. "I will do… as you wish." he said against her lips.

Celes gave a loud gasping moan and arched as her body released an orgasm. She shivered and her hips jerked hard. "I… God…" she moaned and panted and rolled her hips a little and smiled a little.

Lee smiled down at her. Then he settled between her legs. "Now, was there something you wanted to say to me?" he asked and then slipped into her core.

Celes gasped and rolled back on her head. "I… was going to say… G-good morning… t-to you too…" she moaned and rolled her hips up to his and looked up at him.

He smiled and started to pump into her. "It is a good morning." he pumped harder into her and enjoyed the feel of her around him. He kissed her and slid his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her tongue ring.

Celes wrapped her arms around his neck and moaned as she swirled her tongue around his and rolled her hips up faster and started to give little moans into his mouth. She panted and hooked one of her legs around him and slid her hands down to his ass and pulled him into her as her body started to shake a little with her arousal and more need.

Lee pumped into her faster. He held her leg and thrust harder into her. He kissed down her neck and sucked on it. He kissed down to her breast and moaned. He cupped her breast. His thumbs rolled her nipples and then he licked her nipples. He moaned and sucked on them. "So, good."he moaned. and rolled her nipples again and saw her milk leaked out. He licked her milk up moaned.

Celes shivered as she watched him and rolled back a little so he had better access. "God…" she moaned and slid her hands up into his hair and brought her other leg up as her core started to tighten around him. She shivered and kept watching him and it just turned her on more. "Lee… God… I'm… oh God." she gasped and pressed harder each time he thrust into her and her hips jerked.

Lee shivered and pumped faster and harder into her. He kissed back up to her neck and kissed her again. "Yes…" He said against her lips. He slid a hand down between them and pressed his fingers into her clit and rubbed it in little circles. He moaned again, and shivered.

Celes' moans got higher and higher as she got closer and closer to her orgasm and then she looked at Lee and gave a high pitched squealing moan as her body tightened and shook all at the same time as she found release and arched back as her hips jerked hard and she shook harder as she came.

Lee moaned loudly as he pumped into a couple of times. He shivered and leaned over her, making sure he didn't lay on top of her. He kissed her and moaned again. "Yes… a very good morning."

Celes shivered and moaned and nodded. "Yeah… a very good morning." she smiled and shut her eyes as her hips jerked a little and sighed with a blush. She shivered and leaned up and kissed him and sighed.

He smiled as he laid down next to her. he brushed her hair behind her ear. "Good, morning, sleep well?"

Celes smiled. "I did." she said and rolled onto her side and reached up and touched his cheek and smiled bigger. "I really did, things are good I had good peaceful dreams."

"Good, so did I. I had a dream, that I was able to keep you in a room with all these sketch pads, color pencils, pastels, water colors, and whatever you want and you stayed there, and I was able to find you there, and you didn't wander off." he winked at her.

Celes giggled. "Well that sounds like the ideal situation for you and Alemana." she teased and kissed him and then giggled again. "You know I just dreamed about Greece." she giggled. "Swimming in the water." she shook her head and thought about his dream. "You know, that might work, putting me in a room full of stuff like that." she said and giggled again.

He chuckled, "I would have to talk to Ro, she seems to have everything you need in her arts and crafts room."

Celes smiled. "She does, but its her thing. I don't want to step on it, the baby's just arty." she shrugged and pressed her forehead to his chest and smiled. "But it would be nice."

"I'll ask her, maybe she can set you up in your own little room with some of your own arts stuff… oh, and then you can change it into the babies art room when she gets older."

Celes smiled a little bigger. "I like that idea, she'll need a place." she nodded and kissed him again. "Thank you."

"Good." He kissed her, "Come on, time for you to take a shower and I'll make you your breakfast sandwich."

"Ooo okay." she said and sat up.

Lee chuckled and pulled on his pajamas, "Shower, and wash that baby." He scooped her up. "A pancake sandwich. Oooh," he told her.

Celes looked up at him and gave him a euphoric smile. "Oh my God! Yes." she gasped. "Shower, I want to eat this sandwich you are concocting."

"Eggs, cheese, with bacon crushed up in it the egg, and your choice of syrup."

"You are right now speaking my language, Mr. Jordan." she kissed his cheek and wiggled out of his arms when he got her into the bathroom. She turned on the shower and looked at him. "Going to go down and start the food or are you going to stay up here and help me clean up?" she asked him.

"I shall go and make your breakfast and send you up the delicious smell so you will hurry and demand that I make your sandwich faster." He winked at her.

"Okay!" she said and kissed his chin and then the corners of his smiling mouth and then got into the shower and watched him go.

Lee chuckled and went down to the kitchen and growled, "Ro, what are you doing?"

"Shh," Roman told him as she stirred something in a pot "I'm making Sune breakfast." She told him. "Traditional." she giggled as she continued to roll the omelette. "I only have a little bit of time. He usually a fast waker when he realizes that there isn't in the bed with him. So I have my magic self with him. She giggled.

Lee chuckled as he took out pancake mix. "So miso soup, steamed rice, a rolled omelette, and snow peas?"

"Soy beans. Japanese don't do heavy stuff, light, fresh, and fish… but mostly fresh." She giggled. "What are you making?" She asked as she looked over to him.

"Pancake breakfast sandwich." He smiled.

"Oh, that sounds good too." Roman set everything on a tray and cleaned her mess up.

"And you are so going to pay." Lee told her. "In the kitchen without supervision."

Roman giggled. "Love you." She kissed him then popped to her room with Sune. She set the tray on the nightstand and smiled as she tried to sneak back into bed.

"Why did you leave?" Sune asked pulling her to him and snuggling his head back between her breasts. "Not cool."

She giggled and rubbed his head. "I wanted to do something for you." She kissed the top of his head. "I wanted to surprise you, but its kind of hard to do when you seem to know what I'm always up to something." She giggled again.

Sune smiled and kissed up to her neck. "Well I tend to know these things because I can pick thoughts out of your head." he whispered and kissed up to her ear and tugged on her ear with his teeth.

She shivered and giggled again. "Oh, I'm totally going to start practicing my Occlumency."

Sune chuckled. "That takes a lot for anyone to do for me." he whispered and licked the outline of her ear. "But I'm sure if anyone can do it successfully it would be you."

She shivered again. "I had to practice when I was training with Wuu. I am actually able to do so while I'm fighting." she told him. She ran her hands down his back, she raised her knees up so that he settled between her legs. She enjoyed the weight of him on top of her. It didn't matter if they were do anything sexual or just laying down. She liked when all her lovers laid on top of her. "And I know Draco knows how to do Occlumency very well."

"Yes, he does. He says that Celes' uncle taught him how." Sune whispered and pushed his hips into hers and his shaft rubbed against her core. "I think we may have to have a little fight."

She giggled, "Maybe." she shivered and gasped a little. She rolled her hips up and giggled. "Wuu has taught me well. He told harry, Lee, and John that I'm his best student." She shivered a little more she felt his tongue licking her ear again. "B-but… I think maybe you… are his best… student."

Sune chuckled as he ran a hand up her leg and kissed to her mouth and kissed her with a moan. "I took martial arts to learn to control my anger." he whispered as he made the t-shirt and panties she wore disappear with a thought. "It was a very long time ago, you are still his best pupil." he whispered and slid into her core filling her completely with one thrust.

Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. "I…" She moaned again. "I… I took martial arts to…" She rolled her hips and shivered. "To control my anger as well… my darkness."

Sune moaned and thrust into her slowly. "Mmm, darkness… yes…" he whispered and kissed down her neck and nipped her shoulder when he got to it. She felt so good, and so right. He loved how she felt. He moaned and kissed across her collarbones and licked the hollow part up to her neck and sucked on the front of it.

She shivered and moaned as she rolled her hips to meet his slow thrust. She leaned her head back to give him better access to her neck. Her hands slid up and down his back, as she felt the way his muscles rolled. "Ye… I…" She moaned.

He moaned and thrust a little harder into her and kissed back to her ear and tugged on it again. He liked her ears, he'd never realized that until that moment. He moaned and licked around the edge of it and then kissed back down her neck and thrust a little harder into Roman still and started faster.

Roman moaned and rolled her hips. She shivered again and as she wrapped her legs around him. She squealed and felt her core tighten around him. "God… Sune…" She moaned and held the back of his lower back. "God… Sune…" She moaned.

Sune moaned and thrust even harder and faster. "I… hear you…" he whispered and kissed along her collarbones again and up her neck and to her lips. "I… feel you." he said and held her tighter lifting her under her back and pressing her chest into his so he could feel her heart pressed to his chest.

She gasped and rolled onto her head. She didn't know what was going on, except that she felt his heart. She kissed him and moaned against his mouth. Then she gave a squeal as her orgasm hit. Her body jerked and tightened.

Sune couldn't stop his own orgasm and pushed up into Roman harder and moaned and held her close still wanting to feel her heart beat. He pressed his face into her neck and moaned and kissed her neck. "God…" he whispered to her. "I… I love you."

She moaned, "I love you too." she panted and moaned. She giggled as she closed her eyes. "You are…" She giggled and looked at him. "Pretty awesome, you know that, right?" she giggled.

He chuckled. "I do know this." he teased and nipped her neck with a little growl and then sat up a little and looked at her. "Hey, do you want to have kids with me?" he asked suddenly.

She laughed, "But of course. Lavender eyes, I would want a child with your eyes." She smiled up at him as she brought her knees up. "Why do you ask, my foxy man."

Sune chuckled. "Because I want to have kids with you." he said forwardly. "I will always want to see that. Its good, it will be good." he whispered and touched her face and then looked at the tray. "Oh look, breakfast."

She smiled at him. "All for you." She told him. "I want kids, as well. With you. We would make good kids. "I made miso soup, rice, soybeans, and an egg omelette."

"Oh like a proper Japanese housewife." he teased her and kissed her nose. "And we will make beautiful babies. Maybe three, or four if you're up for it." he chuckled and leaned over her to get the tray.

Roman giggled, "A proper Japanese housewife." she giggled, "Nah, I'm not housewife material."

Sune chuckled. "You are wife material though, what with all these men asking you to marry them and then actually marrying one of them." he winked and chuckled.

She giggled, "Yes, I am wife material, aren't I?" She sat up next to him and kissed his shoulder then bit it. "I seem to have another wedding to plan. I'll have to talk to Harry, though." she smiled and picked up a soybean and ate it.

"Yes I suppose you will. But you are not the only one planning a wedding in this house." he chuckled and kissed her cheek and grabbed his own soybean and ate it.

"Celes and Lee are planning their wedding as well. It will be nice."

Sune laughed. "Arent Nick and Lark having a double wedding in March?" he asked.

"Are they?" Roman smiled, "That will be cute."

"It will I'm sure you and Celes will gush and cry." He teased he started in on his breakfast and smiled at Roman. "You seem better, less broody and dark did you work some more stuff out?"

Roman smiled as she laid down. "Celes is open to me." She told him… I also talked to Em some more. Maybe that had something to do with it." She shrugged. "And I don't gush at weddings."

Sune smiled. "You don't, but you'd tend to get weepy... And there is one wedding I know for a fact you'll gush at. He likes to call himself Loki." He said knowingly.

Roman smile disappeared. "Oh, why did you have to go and say? I didn't even think about him marrying Dia. Oh..." her eyes got all teary. "My baby is gonna marry soon. Oh..." she sat up and wiped her eyes. "My baby." She sniffed. "I need to... I need to go and... see my baby..."

"Crap." Sune crawled across to her and pulled her into his arms. "I'm sorry, Ro." he said and rocked her. "Its okay, it'll be okay. We can go see him when he gets up, he's your kid hes probably still sleeping."

Roman sniffed. "I didn't think about it. I really didn't think about. I remember when he was a baby. My first baby." She sniffed. "He looks like his father... and his uncle." She smiled as she wiped her eyes. "Fred was a nice guy. So mischievous. He helped me you know. He helped me a lot." She pressed her face to Sune's chest. "He gave me the best gift ever."

Sune smiled and ran his fingers through her hair. "He is a great kid, and from what I hear pretty much exactly like his father. You're very lucky to have him, and we are all very lucky to have him too."

Roman nodded. "He use to torture me too! God, I love him." She smiled. "My first little sugar baby too." She hit Sune's arm. "You suck. Bring him up like that."

Sune chuckled. "I was trying to tease you, it totally backfired." he hugged her. "I love you, you know." he said and kissed her cheek and then her neck.

She smiled and kissed him. "I'm sorry. I just wasn't ready for it. I still kind of see him as a kid. He always coordinated with his siblings to sneak into the kitchen for sweets. I was such a pushover… still am." She giggled.

"Yes, yes you can be." he hugged her tighter. "Okay, lets finish breakfast and then go down and pick on our family." he said. "Besides aren't we taking the kids back to Hogwarts today?"

Roman smiled, "Yeah, I think after I drop them off, I'll go back to the club and see what I can do around there. I feel like doing something… or going out. I just want to have fun. Maybe I'll have Lee take me dancing, or something."

Sune smiled. "I could take you dancing too you know." he said and rubbed her arms.

She smiled up at him, "That would be nice. We can go dancing. I can wear a dress that is sassy, sexy too." She giggled. She kissed his cheek. "finish eating."

Sune chuckled. "Sounds good." he said and ate and looked at Roman. "You too, you shouldn't go without." he said.

"I'm not, I just made that for you." She shrugged. "I don't know why, I just did." She kissed his cheek and bounced out of bed. She wrapped a sheet around her and walked to the bathroom. "You finish eating, then we will go down to the family. I'll eat then."

Sune chuckled and continued to eat his food as he watched Roman in their bathroom.

Lee finished making breakfast as everyone filled in. He smiled when he saw Celes. "Took your time, I take it the hot water made you feel good?" he teased.

Celes giggled. "Very good, it was nice." she sighed. "I like hot showers." she got up on the stool and combed out her hair as she watched Lee make a plate for her.

"So, pancake sandwich, with egg and bacon scrambled, cheese, and a little syrup to glue it together." he said as he set the plate in front of her.

Celes gave a little squeal and pulled her hair back and then started to eat and moaned and looked at Lee. "You are… God, you are just amazing." she said and kept eating.

Lee chuckled, "I do my best to please." he poked her nose and made more plates for the kids. "Miles, Danger, running a little late, aren't they?" he asked.

Celes frowned a little and looked around. "Yes, yes they are." she said. "I wonder what they are up to." she said.

Danger hummed as she walked in followed by Miles. "Morning." She sang. "Food me, please!" she smiled brightly.

"Me too." Miles said and pulled on Danger's hand so that she was forced to sit in his lap after he sat down. He didn't do anything else, it was pretty common to see Danger half on top of him.

Danger hummed as she kicked her leg.

Lee smiled and shook his head. "There you go, you two. Ready to go back to Hogwarts?"

"I am!" Danger sang as she cut into her pancakes with her fork. "Syrup, please!"

Miles intercepted it and poured it for her. "Yeah I'm definitely ready." He said and started to eat his own food one handed as he rested his other on Dangers thigh. She made him so bold, he loved her for that.

Celes smiled. "Well then I hope both of you have a good rest of the year." She said as she took her last bite. "Can I have another?" She asked Lee and then she glanced at the kids and her gaze stopped on them and her heart gave a little squeeze. "They are growing too fast." she sent Lee.

"And you are having another child. I know she can't replace them, but they are growing. Danger and Miles are one of my favorites. He is so much like me and she is so much like Ro... but at the same time she is so much like Harry too. And Miles is so much like you as well." He smiled as he made Celes' sandwich. "There you go."

Danger ate but smiled as she felt Miles' hand. She really enjoyed the way he touched her. It made her all hot and wanting. She also enjoyed teasing him too. It was so fun to see that control finally break and just give in to her. She loved when he gave in. She hummed some more as she ate.

Celes smiled a little and ate her second sandwich. "They are very much like the four of us. They are like the… way it would be if the four of us were just two." she giggled out loud.

Miles looked at his mother and realized she was having a conversation with his father and shook his head and let his finger start to draw circles on Danger's thigh. "How do you do this to me? I'm just… they are sitting right there!" he sent to Danger and then continued to eat playing it cool.

Danger gave a little shiver. "I don't know, but I enjoy it." She sent him.

Lee smiled. "You are right." He smiled when Rain came in with her headphones and sketch book. She set it down and made some changes on her drawing. Lee's heart swelled as he watched his daughter. She was becoming a beautiful young lady. She was starting to gain her mother's curves, but had his maturity.

The front door burst open and Brax ran in, followed by Scorpie, Tabby, and their baby brother. "He's in the shower, Scorpie." Rain called out to him.

"Thanks Rainy!" Scorpie was heard calling back. About ten minutes after that Scorpie came into the kitchen with James, who was soaking and still had soap in his hair and had a towel wrapped around his hips.

"Mate, seriously I have to shower. Look you left soap in my hair." he exclaimed and pouted to Rain. "He pulled me out of the shower said I was primping too long." when he saw her headphones and pulled one out. "Hey I'm trying to get you to make me feel better." he teased her and kissed her then turned to Celes. "Mama, can you dry me?"

Celes gave a sad smile. "No, I'm sorry. Hi'iaka can't be with me right now." she said.

"Oh." he said. "I'll be right back, stay." he said to Scorpie and ran from the kitchen. "Come help me finish getting washed you left way too fast." he sent Rain.

Miles allowed his hand to rest over Danger's warmth between her legs and then pressed his finger into it through her pants.

Danger tried hard not to make a sound. She rolled her hips a little and sent him a moan. She sat a little more onto the stool, and spread her legs a little more for Miles.

Rain gigged. "That was because you were getting fresh, and I told you we couldn't today." she sent him. "I'll be back. He needs help being hosed down." she told Scorpie.

"Oy! Damon, Mak, if you don't stop picking on Ree-Ree I'm going to bite you both!" Lana was heard.

"No bite!" Damon was heard.

"Stop picking!" Lana was heard.

"Stop fighting." John was heard this time. "Go downstairs and eat."

Soon there were littler kids trailing in and an irritated John walking in after them.

Celes grinned at the kids and shook her head when Bree gave Damon a rude gesture. "Bree." she snapped.

Bree blushed. "Sorry Mama." she whispered and hid slightly behind Lana.

Miles was no longer paying attention to the family around him, only to the sounds that Danger kept sending him and the way she felt to the touch. He slid his hand up and started to undo her pants getting a little lost in the moment.

John gave a little growl and shook his head. "Not in the kitchen." he sent Miles and Danger, knowing there was no actually stopping them he'd learned that with Rain and James pretty quickly.

Miles jolted back to reality and looked at John and blushed. He gave a grunt and slid out from under Danger and left the kitchen quickly.

Danger frowned and followed Miles, "Mies, wait." She called as she caught up to him. "Please wait."

"I can't… can't touch you anymore." he said. "We just get caught and then we will be dragged through all the stuff that James and Rain were. Remember how they were forced to be apart? I can't do that." he said to her. "I can't, Shar. I need you."

"Hey," She said soothingly. She wrapped her arms around him. "You aren't going to be separated from me. Its okay." She told him. "We will always be together, we were together in the womb, birth, and forever."

Miles looked down at her and brushed her hair back off her face. "Shar, I want… I want to touch you all the time. You tease me and I can't help myself. I just have to, like this morning in bed…" he growled. "You just… and then I was all… in the mood and then… Papa he… he could feel it." he sighed and pressed his forehead to hers. "I think we should slow down."

"And by slow down you mean stop." She said with a little frown.

"I… no?" he almost asked. "I just think that if we keep going like this I'm going to take away your virtue before you're ready." he insisted.

"But Miles… I want you too. I want you. You are supposed to do that. Only you." she told him, desperately trying to keep him from changing his mind.

Miles looked at her and saw her need in her eyes. He wanted to step back. "I… but I don't want to hurt you." he whispered. "I couldn't live with myself. Mama says it can hurt the first time, I don't want to hurt you."

"Forget about what they say!" She nearly yelled. "I don't care! I'm tougher than you think. You aren't going to hurt me." She wrapped her arms tightly around him. "Please, Miles, we have come to far, don't stop now. Please?"

He wrapped his arms around her and knew by trying to stop he was hurting her more. He ran his fingers up into her hair and sighed. "I… this is hurting you too." he whispered and let his fingers trail the back of her neck. "I… I don't want to hurt you, so… I will do whatever you want."

Danger pressed her face into his chest and knew Miles too well. He would do anything to please her and to not hurt her, even putting his comfort aside. She shook her head. "No." She whispered. "You are no longer comfortable. So, no." She took a deep breath and stepped away from him. "No, we won't touch any more. Not until you are ready. I promise I won't do anything until you had your time. Its your virtue that I will be taking and you aren't ready for it."

Miles looked at her in mild shock and knew she was right. He reached out for her hand but she didn't let him grab it. "I'm sorry, Sha're. I love you… I'll… I'll be ready soon I will. I just need a little more time."

She nodded, "Like I said before, I'll give you your time, but when it runs out, you are mine." She growled at him. She gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Go on, we will be leaving soon."

Miles looked at her and felt like they didn't need their parents to separate them, his own fear was doing that for them. "I love you." he said and then walked away before she could see him cry.

Shar're sniffed when Miles disappeared into his room. She turned to see John standing a little ways away. "I hate you!" She screamed at him. "You are ruining my sex life! You can't mind your own business and you had to ruin what little progress we had, didn't you! Leave us alone! I don't want you poking your nose where it don't belong!" she ran to her room and slammed the door.

John sighed and followed her and stood against her door. "Dang, open the door so I can talk to you please." he called gently.

"No, you sex natzi! Its already bad enough he is a control freak, but you made it worse!"

John sighed and opened the door himself with magic and went in and sat on the edge of her bed and looked over at Mister's and the baby bunnies cage. "Hows your little family?" he asked changing the subject for now. "Do the babies keep you up at all hours still or is their colic phase over?"

Danger sniffed and wiped her eyes. "The colic phase is over now. They are doing better. I think, maybe by easter we can start selling them."

John nodded and pulled her into his side and rubbed her arm. "Its hard being a mum isn't it?" he asked her.

"Me, Mister, and Mi…" her voice broke at Miles' name. She turned her face into his side and cried harder. "I love him. I love him so much, and I want to show him in every way."

John's heart broke for his baby and he pulled her onto his lap and held her tightly. "I actually didn't intend to stop it all together, I learned with James and Rain that there is no stopping it, or controlling it. Miles did that all on his own, and I'm sorry I triggered that. That wasn't my intention." he rocked her. "As for showing him in every way, you want to have sex with him, and you want all the consequences that come with it too." he said nodding towards to the bunnies. "Don't you, showing him love for you is more than giving him a good feeling, its giving him something you know he desires."

She nodded as she sniffed. "I do." she whispered. "I really do. He's like daddy. He loves the babies. He loves the new babies that come along. I can see it. He don't say it much, but I can see it. And with the baby bunnies, he was so excited."

John nodded. "He was, and that scares the crap out of us adults. The two of you have always wanted to grow up fast." he said and sighed. "And the two of you will probably start a family sooner rather than later but… I think Miles is also afraid of that as much as he wants it."

She sniffed and wiped her eyes. "He don't have to be afraid, we'll be together, I'll help him in anyway possible."

John sighed and nodded. "He knows that, but hes so like Celes in this and will sit inside his head freaking himself out rather than talk about it. He loves you, very much and he only wants to do whats right but he lets his mind get in the way of what's right sometimes."

She nodded, "I know. He just thinks too much and then he thinks of the bad instead of the good. I won't touch him. I won't make any… I won't tease him and I won't touch him in ways that will make him uncomfortable. I'll wait."

John rubbed her back. "You should try something with him, something I guess Mama has done before. When the two of you are together get him to only think of the good things. Let him get comfortable while you remind him how you feel." he said and gave an internal groan. "Don't… don't tell your dad I'm giving you advice on how to get into Miles' pants." he added.

Danger giggled. "I won't." she slid off his lap and wiped her eyes. "No, I'm going to let him do his own thing for a long while. We will focus on school. I'll join some kind of club or something. Something that is physical."

"You could play Quidditch." John chuckled and stood and dropped a kiss on top of her head. "If you need me, I'm always around." he said to her.

"Thanks." She bit her lower lip for a bit. "I'm sorry for yelling at you. That was wrong of me."

"That's alright my dangerous little girl." he kissed the top of her head again and left her alone and walked back into the kitchen. "Oh boy." he said as he sat down next to Celes.

Celes looked at him. "Are they okay?"

"I don't think so." he said. "But they will be."

Celes sighed. "Poor babies."

Roman walked into the kitchen wearing, black jeans and a turtleneck. "Hey, peoples!" she sang and opened the refrigerator for juice.

Lee gave her a glass, "Glass." he told her. He set a plate down in front of John. "You look like you need a drink, more so than breakfast." He chuckled.

John smiled. "I could so use a drink instead of breakfast." he said. "I can't…" he trailed off and sighed.

Celes rubbed his back and smiled. "Itll be okay. They love each other and if I know anything in sort of conquers all." she said.

Harry walked in and kissed Celes on the cheek and then pinched Roman's ass. "Morning all." he said.

"Hey, keep your fingers to yourself." Roman told Harry and giggled. She kissed John's cheek. "Don't be too stressed." She sat down. "Food, me, Lee."

"Coming right up. What about you, Cel, had enough?" Lee smiled.

"I want a big glass of milk please and then I think we will be good." she giggled and patted her belly as she leaned back. She was starting to get excited about this one. She looked up when Em and Noah walked in and her eyes lit up. "Em." she opened her arms to her.

Em gave a little smiled and walked over and hugged Celes. "Hello Mama."

"Hello, hey so while you're at school start coming up with names. Your sister needs one you know." she winked and rubbed Em's arms.

"I can do that." she said and glanced down at Celes' small belly and felt a little guilt and stepped back. "I'll send you lists."

Celes gave a little frown at her shift and hugged her again. "Its alright." she said.

"I… I know." she hugged Celes back and then pulled back again and went back over to Noah.

Celes couldn't help the tiny sting she felt, and couldn't figure out why she felt it at all. "I… I'm going to go draw." she said and started to slide off the stool.

"Oh, Ro," Lee said as he stopped Celes first. "We were wondering if you would help Celes with something, and by doing that it will help me… a lot."

"Oh, yeah? What's that?" Ro asked as she drank her juice.

"We need a small room, like an art room, Celes is doing all these drawings and stuff, and I would feel better if she stayed in that room that had the supplies she needed. Then after she gives birth we can save it for the baby when she gets older so it will be her art room." Lee told her.

Celes gave a little sheepish smile. "Its okay if you don't want to. I know its sort of your thing." she said softly.

"Oh…" Roman chewed on her lower lip. "I can make her a room. It could give an excuse for her to come to me when she needs things." She smiled. She really enjoyed the idea of teaching the new child to paint and draw. She was kind of bummed that Celes hadn't came to her, asking question on how to do some things. "Yeah, I'll make a room for her. Its no problem. Now, food me!" She slapped her hand on the counter.

Lee smiled and kissed Celes' temple. "Stay close." he told her.

Celes nodded and slid off her stool and stopped next to Roman knowing her mind. "I didn't ask because… its your thing and I felt like I would be taking that away if I did." she whispered and kissed her. "I don't want you to feel like that anymore." she walked out of the kitchen.

Roman sighed as she laid her head on her arm. "Food!" she demanded again.

"Here." Lee leaned over and pressed his head to hers. "Everything will work out, don't beat yourself up too much, okay?"

She nodded and picked at her food a little but started to eat. She would make the room, nothing too fancy until the baby was older and needed things. She would start of with ba bean bag chair, couch, and some of the art supplies Celes was using at the moment. That should do it.

"Oh, we will be going back to the Hogsmeade house soon." Lee told Harry and John. "Figured it would be close enough so the kids will come down on the weekends."

"That works." Harry said with a shrug. "I think that will be nice, then Em will be able to come and visit with Celes." he said.

John nodded, "Sounds good to me." Then he could keep an eye on Dang and Miles, to make sure they were doing okay.

Rain giggled as she ran back into the kitchen. "He's ready." She told Scorpie. "May I have a plate, please."

"Cutting it kind of close today." Lee told her.

"James didn't like the way I hose him down." She giggled. "I literally tried to hose him down… with cold water."

"Ouch." Lee shook his head.

James came in with a growl and marched up to Rain and pressed his face into her neck, he'd always been a little uncaring about PDA in front of their family. He nipped her neck. "I'm going to punish you for that later." he whispered in her ear and then sat up on a stool. "Food please."

Lee smiled and shook his head. "Its good to see you dry this time." He set a plate down in front of him.

Rain smiled but blushed as she ate.

"I like to think that i'm awesome either way." he chuckled and nudged Rain.

Harry shook his head and chuckled at his son. "Lady killer."

"Only for one lady, thanks dad." he winked.

Rain smiled as she blushed more.

"See, you are embarrassing my daughter, look at her blush." Lee teased as he watched Rain blush hotter.

James grinned. "That blush of pink in her cheeks is the most beautiful thing I've ever seen." he said kissing Rain's cheek.

"That I did not teach him, he gets all his charms from his mother." Harry said almost sadly.

Rain giggled. "Stop, now eat!"

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "He gets his charm from the both of you. You are half Hawaiian, and your wife has enough Hawaiian to add."

James smiled smugly, he actually knew that and hadn't actually told anyone he was able to do some things only Hawaiian magic could do. He'd told Rain of course because he told Rain everything. He nudged her and rubbed her thigh.

After breakfast it was time to go, so Harry volunteered to find Celes. He found her in the dance studio starring in the mirror at herself and all around her vines sprouted through the hardwood floor. She was in tears.

"I can't make them stop." she whispered and sniffed.

Harry walked in and carefully around them to Celes and stood behind her. "Okay, calm down for me." he said.

Celes took a few deep breaths and did as he asked and the vines went away on their own.

"Now tell me what happened to trigger this?" he asked her.

"I.. I came in to look for something and I just… started to cry." she whispered wiping her cheeks.

"Hormones?" Harry asked, not completely sure what she was saying.

"I think so yeah." she whispered. "Well that and…" she shook her head. "Nevermind, what are you doing up here?" she asked.

"Uh, its time to go to take the kids back. I thought you'd want to, to say goodbye." He said allowing the subject to drop.

"Yeah, I would." she said and kissed him and then walked from the dance studio and walked down to the entrance where everyone was getting bundled for the trip.

"Rain don't forget your sketchbook." Roman said handing her daughter her sketch book of fashion. "Dang, put Mister back into her cage. I will not have you acting like Professor Longbottom when he had his toad."

John smiled a little. "Okay, I think I need to hear this later."

"He just lost it all the time." Celes said as she walked over and helped Danger put Mister back in her cage without thinking.

Danger smiled brightly at her. "Thank you mama." she kissed her cheek.

"Sure, baby." she said and hugged her and then went over and sat down and started to pull on her boots.

Sune walked in and up to Luke and winked at him, he wasn't going back to school they were now out but he was going somewhere and doing something as always. He then stepped around Luke and nudged Roman. "Hey, are you going to leave me here all alone?" he pouted a little at her.

"Oh God!" Celes groaned picking at Sune as she struggled with her second boot.

Roman laughed, "Did you want to come along?" He asked pinched his cheek. "Want to see how they get on the train? Danger enjoys it, its why we are doing the train again."

Danger helped Celes put on her boot and then laced it. "I do! I really do! Especially when you have to run through the wall."

Miles stood at the edge of the group watching his Danger thrive in the conversation. He walked over and sat next to his mother and pulled on his own boots. He knew there were other reasons she liked the train too, they got lots of alone time on it. He stood and pulled on his coat and looked down at Danger still sitting on the floor. "You want help with Mister and the babies?" he asked her softly.

"Yeah, I can't hold both cages. Not until I get a cart and stack them." Danger said. "There you go mama." She smiled.

"Thank you Ms. Danger." she said and got up and pulled on her coat.

Miles followed Danger over to the cages and took one up and looked at her. He sighed already missing her. He then timidly leaned over and placed a warm kiss on her lips and then walked away with the cage.

Celes sighed. "Poor babys." she said and her eyes filled with tears again.

Roman watched them and shook her head. "Okay, does everyone have what they need?" She asked Noah, Em, Rain, James, Dang, and Miles.

There was a chorus of yeses and then they all headed out. Harry stayed behind and it turned out to only be Roman, Sune and Celes who took the kids to Kings Cross. Once at the station they did Danger's favorite part.

Celes hugged Em tightly unwilling to let her go as the train gave it warning whistle.

"I have to go." she said.

"Okay." Celes said but didn't let her go.

Sune walked over and pried her arms from around Em. "She has to go back to school, you'll see her soon." he said.

Celes sniffed and nodded and watched her get onto the train and gave an irritated growl. "Why am I so attached to her?"

"Be good." Roman told Danger and Rain. "But give people hell." She said as she followed the window of the moving train. "Daddy wants plenty of letters, Rainy. Danger, make sure you send me and mama letters about your bunnies, okay?"

"Yes mummy." Danger called.

"Love you!" Rain called.

James grabbed her hand and hoisted her and then Danger onto the train and waved at his parents. "See you at Easter!" he called. "Love you!"

Celes sniffed a little and wiped her cheeks as she waved and even saw Noah waving at them.

Roman sighed as she watched the train leave. She looked at Celes. "Oh, Cel." She whispered and wrapped her arms around her. "Its okay, sweetie. Lee said we are going to Hogsmeade. They will come down on weekends."

Celes sniffed and nodded. "I know, he was nice enough to make that decision for me." she whispered and held onto Roman. "Shes awkward around me though. Did something change, did I upset her?" she asked.

"No, Celes. No. She is just… trying to figure something out." She held Celes and kicked herself. She should have told Em to relax. "Don't worry about it, okay." She pulled back and looked down at Celes. "Don't worry about her. She will come around, okay. Stop over thinking." She wiped her cheeks and kissed her. "Stop over thinking."

Celes sniffed and nodded. "I don't even know why I care so much." she whispered and then kissed Roman with a little moan. "What are you doing today?" she asked.

"I have to run some things to the club, then work on your room, and Sune is going to take me out tonight." She told her. she held her for a moment as she ran her fingers through Celes' hair. "Em is your baby's sister, she wants to stay around Em as much as she can. Its okay."

Celes nodded. "Sune's taking you out? Where?" she asked.

"Dancing." he said.

"Oh." she said and kissed Roman. "I'll go home, you do your thing." she said and started off the platform.

Roman sighed. She looked over to Sune. "Go with her, please. I won't be too long. I don't think Lee will be happy if she shows up alone."

Sune nodded and kissed her. "On it!" He said followed Celes tugging on her hair from behind.

Celes sighed. "Bodyguard duty you must be thrilled." She said softly.

"More like, 'Avoid Lee's anger' and I do enjoy your company too." He bumped his shoulder into hers. "Don't think that I don't. Besides, how am I going to torhment you if I don't spend time with you?"

Celes looked up at him and smiled a little. "I'm just... Feeling a little odd today." She said as they walked out of the train station and onto the sidewalk that led down into London and a good place to catch the Knights bus.

"You don't like that Em has to leave to hogwarts. You would feel better if she was closer, and you just want to hang out with her." He smiled down at her. "Awe, such a cute little sister mooning after her older sister." he teased and was rewarded with a little blush.

"It's weird Sune. I want her around like she's the father." She frowned. "But not like that." She added.

Sune nodded. He knew Roman wasn't telling her that Em was the father. Since she didn't say anything to Celes, then he wasn't going to say anything. "Maybe its because you know her father has the same blood as the child that runs through yours. You want to be close to her because she is as close to a father you will get from her." he told her, careful not to lie but also telling her the truth at the same time. "She is like a substitute, maybe."

Celes nodded. "That sounds right." She looked down at his hand and then laced hers through his and sighed. "Well, I'll be okay." She whispered and leaned her head on his shoulder. They caught the bus and she sat close to him as they were tossed around. They both laughed like little kids on a rollercoaster. "I love this stupid bus."

Sune laughed as he rolled backwards, allowing the buss to throw him around. "This is pretty awesome." he told her. "Watch, I can do this." He stood, planted his feet, and just allowed his body to sway with the movements but never fell over.

Celes watched and giggled and then was slammed into the wall and gave a little yelp and held herself still when the bus stopped in front of the house. "Stupid bus." She said getting up slowly.

Sune chuckled and helped her up. "Come on, little brat." he told her as he escorted her off the bus and thank the guys on the bus. Once it was gone, he fixed the wall. "See, all fixed."

"You took the Knight bus? Really? IS that good for the baby?" Lee asked.

Celes gave a little frown. "I... Just wanted a little fun." She whispered. "I think she's okay I can still feel her moving." To be truthful she hadn't thought about it she wasn't thinking much like a healer these days.

Lee sighed, "Come on inside."

Sune chuckled. "Well, avoid Lee's annoyance was a success." He smiled and winked at Celes since he wasn't the one in trouble.

Celes gave him a push as they walked in the house and shook her head. "Jerk." She whispered and then looked at Lee. "I just wanted some fun." She grabbed his hand and placed it on her belly. "See still kicking... Can you feel it?"

Lee held her and smiled. "When did she start kicking?" He asked.

"Um yesterday." She whispered and blushed. "Best part, I always wait for this part remember?"

"I know you." He smiled. He held her little belly and continued to feel the baby kick. "I enjoy this part as well."

Celes looked up at him and smiled and then kissed him. "I'm sorry if I worried you going on the Knight bus, at least I didn't come home alone." she pointed out. "Mr. Jerkface over there made sure I got all the way home unharmed… the Knight bus ran into the front wall of the house though."

Lee groaned, "Really?"

"Already fixed it." Sune said. "And the Knight bus was Celes' idea. That was my first time on the buss." He whispered the last in her ear and kissed her cheek.

Celes blushed deeply and looked at him. "Well I'm glad I could give you an experience." she whispered back and smiled. She looked at both boys and then smiled. "What are you guys doing today?" she asked them. "Well I mean aside from Sune taking Ro dancing tonight of course."

"Wait, you're taking Ro out dancing?" Lee asked looking at Sune.

"Yeah, she wanted to go I offered because I like to dance with her." he said.

"Oh, okay." Lee nodded. He looked down at Celes. "I'm free, what did you want to do?"

Celes smiled. "I was going to see if I could one of you to watch movies with me and then I wanted to sketch one of you." she blushed a little. "I mean I have books full of you guys from memory. All of you." she looked up at Sune. "You gonna go prep for you dancing date? Ro is a most excellent dancer." she winked. "I like to dance with her too, Oh!" she said and then giggled and shook her head. "Nevermind." she kissed his cheek. "Okay, so movie, will you or do you want to do something else? Oh you know what we could do? I want to try this cake decorating thing I saw in a magazine." she said happily.

"Cake decorating, is it red velvet?" Harry asked as he walked up on them.

"No, its actually a lemon cake." she said. "But I could make two." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Awe yes, that's my woman, pleasing all her men in one swoop with sweets of every variety."

Celes blushed.

Lee smiled, "Well, she seems excited to do almost everything. Lets start with the cake thing, Ro will be home soon… hopefully. And she said she would work on the art room, and then you can choose what kind of sketching you want while we go back to Hogsmeade and watch a movie there."

Celes grinned. "That's my man with a plan." she giggled.

Harry chuckled. "Always has one, huh?" he teased.

"Well I guess I'm off to find and pick on John since it appears as though Celes will be not available for such things." Sune said.

Celes grinned wider. "That's right, because my husband and husband to be will make you stop." she stuck her tongue out at him.

Sune used his magic to tugged on her hai. "Still have the means to pick on you, anyways." He stuck out his tongue at her and walked out the kitchen.

Lee shook his head. "I don't know about you two sometimes."

"We have a special kind of love." she giggled and started going around the kitchen getting things out. She felt good in the kitchen, she always did.

Harry shook his head. "Yes the type that means he picks and you rise to his picking. I like when he makes you as red as your hair. I've only know a few people who could get you that… upset when they pick on you."

Celes shook her head. "He's not that good." she sputtered a little as she set the flour down.

Lee laughed as he sat down and allowed her to do her thing. "Yeah, right. I actually think he just as good as Fred, the only difference is that you two don't argue like you and Fred. Not yet anyways."

"Well, if he starts tossing Roman around rooms with magic like somebody I know and Fred did then I'll start arguing with him. Nine times out of ten I was arguing with Fred about something he did with Ro, or talked her into." she said pointing the wooden spoon at Lee. "And you'll recall we used to argue pretty bad about Roman in our younger years too."

Harry laughed. "You two didn't argue that bad. I think you argued more after we were all together than in school. School was all drama and blah for you two." he said.

"It wasn't all bad for us in school. He was there when I needed someone when I finally broke about Cedric." she shrugged.

Lee nodded, "Yeah, but I would like to point out, no one makes Ro do anything she don't want to do. She wanted to do a lot of those things. You were just a little… over protective."

Celes giggled. "And controlling." she said and shook her head. "I knew that then and I know that now doesn't mean I don't think she should be more careful. I think my fierce need to protect her back then was the Cecil in me. I mean its always there. I'll protect her at any cost." she said softly.

"I know exactly how you feel." Harry said nodding.

Lee smiled as he rested his chin in his hand. "I have to remember to back off. She is a big girl. She knows the risks she takes and she knows how far to push and when to back down… but then there are times we need to make her back down."

Harry nodded. "I've learned how to know when to do that over the years." he said.

Celes smiled a little and nodded agreeing. "She's pretty amazing, our Roman." she whispered and started to mix the lemon cake. She started humming the song she had been humming for months now and swayed a little as she held the bowl and stirred.

"What is that song?" Harry asked. "You hum it all the time and I can't place it."

Celes gave him a little smile. "You'll find out soon enough, you all will." she said.

"Oh, really?" Lee smiled.

Celes giggled. "Yes really. I have this whole thing planned out for Valentines this year. And I'm dropping hints about this pretty ring with a dragonfly on it I saw I want from John." she giggled and blushed a little. "I'm going to dress up and I have plans for each meal that day and something special for each of you that day and then all of you." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Well then I guess we'd better start planning our stuff then too." he nudged Lee and then frowned a little. "Hey, did you give Celes a ring yet?" he asked him privately.

Lee sent him a sigh. "Has she been talking about it? I mean, I'm trying to plan something for it, I already have the ring, but I want to make it a special day with I give it to her. If she starts asking you or poking for hints, ignore it or change the subject, okay?"

"Mate, Celes actually doesn't talk about that at all. She talks about the wedding the plans you guys have made, but she actually has not once mentioned the lack of ring. But if she starts I'll deter her. I was just curious." he shrugged.

Celes looked at them and gave a little squinted look. "What are you two planning?" she asked.

"Harry is being nosy." Lee smiled.

"Oh, well stop that." she smacked Harry's arm. "You know how shy Lee can be sometimes."

Harry chuckled. "Like a delicate little flower he is sometimes." he teased.

Lee hit his arm. "Stop it, baby."

"You like it, Buttercup." Harry chuckled.

Celes shook her head. "Boys." she said and then held out the batter for the lemon cake to Lee. "Taste tell me if it taste right. My taste buds are all off this pregnancy. I mean… I just like different things."

Lee tasted it, "Wow…" He said as it punched him hard in the jaw. "That is really, really tart!"

Celes gave a little frown. "Really?" she said sadly and went back over to ajust it.

Harry squinted at Lee and punched him back. "No need to get upset Buttercup." he sent him.

Celes looked at both of them and stopped what she was doing. "What were you nosey about?" she asked Harry.

Harry shook his head. "Just trying to make sure you aren't being left out."

Celes gave him a curious look. "Have I been?" she asked out loud.

"Er… well a little." Harry said rubbing the back of his head.

"Nope, nothing I haven't you know… done to myself." she shrugged. "Not left out, no worries." she winked and then looked at Lee. "Just ignore him, he being silly." she said and giggled and held the batter out again. "Try again please." she asked.

Lee glared at Harry. "I wasn't snapping at her either. I was just saying it was really tart. I swear you are more sensitive than she is." He tasted it and nodded. "Very good." He told her. He stood up and kissed Celes on the cheek. "I'm gonna check on the kids. They are too quiet."

Celes frowned as Lee walked out and then glared at Harry. "What the hell are you doing?" she snapped at him.

"Nothing." he said defensively.

"Lee left, what did you say. We, the three of us, were going to spend the day together and you just…" she gave a frustrated growl at her husband.

"I'm just looking out for you, seems to be a disconnect for that with you lately." he said shrugging.

"Disconnect what are you talking about?" she slammed the bowl down.

"Well… you're all… going and doing and getting into trouble and it just feels like…" Harry stopped himself from saying it.

Celes narrowed her eyes at Harry. "You had better remove that thought from your head, Harry Potter. I am fine, protected and cared for no thanks to you." she said.

"Whoa, I thought we already worked that out." he said raising his hands.

"We did, but you're basically saying that my warrior is slacking on the job." she growled.

"I was just pointing out that he isn't as… in tuned." he said wincing.

"Hes fine, its not like he can be in tuned…" she air quoted the phrase. "All the time, he has other responsibilities. Ones that if you'll recall he was starting to not do because of me. I'm fine with how it is now, why aren't you?"

Harry shifted uncomfortably. "He's suppose to protect you." he whispered.

"And he does, and he still takes care of me. There is something else here. Spit it out." she said.

"I… I feel like he's…" he shook his head.

Celes gave a scream through her teeth. "What? What Harry?"

"Roman." he spit out.

"What about her?" she asked.

"I… don't get a whole lot of her these days." he said looking down at his hands.

Celes gave a little noise between a growl and a noise of hurt. "That's because she's busy, and you spent like a month and a half with her when she was planning leather night. Do you feel like you aren't getting to protect her as much or something?" she asked.

"Well no… yes and no… I…. Celes stop asking me to say things you don't want to hear." he said.

Celes walked around the island and grabbing his hands and looked up at him. "I know she is your ward and I know lately you haven't felt like you can protect her because suddenly Lee is back in her life. But hello, I'm still here. I still need you." she whispered.

Harry looked down at her and then felt horrible. "I know, God, I know, I'm sorry." he said and pulled her into his arms.

Celes rubbed his back and then pulled back. "She's never not going to need you Harry. You need to stop stressing about it." she whispered and stood on her toes and kissed him sweetly and then pulled away. "I'm going to find Lee and make sure you didn't do too much damage." she whispered and hugged him and kissed him again. "Go work it out, Harry." she said and left him in the kitchen and went towards Damon's room where she was likely to find him. Sure enough she found him there with Zoe, Damon, and Vinny.

"Teal, Daddy." Zoe said holding up a picture of a room that was almost completely teal.

Celes gave a little silent giggled and watched Lee handle the situation.

Lee made a noise of suffering. "How about another color. Oh, look a nice pretty blue, or purple. See, purple is not a overly girly color." He said showing her more pictures. "See,"

"No," Damon said shaking his head. "Teal. All teal. Teal is just as pretty!"

"Hey, help me out here." He told Vinny. "Control your Dai-Dai."

Vinny smiled up at Lee. "Teal is not overly girly either. Its dark and nice." she said not helping at all.

Celes gave a little snort and gave herself away, they all turned and she waved. "Hello, I thought we agreed on some grey with the teal." she said to Zoe.

Zoe looked at her mother and held up the picture. "But I like this one and Damon says I should have what I want."

"Rainy's room is all pink. I've seen it! Riuse says it looks like a pink monster threw up and made it all pink. But he says not to tell her he said that or she would be hurt." Damon said. "And I think Zo should have a teal monster throw up and make it all teal!" He raised his voice on teal as his head snapped back to Lee.

"Brat." He growled at him.

"Old man." Damon growled back.

"Hey! I am not old!" Lee said with mock offence.

Celes gave a little gasp and walked into the room and up to Lee and took the picture and looked down at Zoe. "How about we think about it, Zoebird." she asked her. "We will take the picture and think about it."

Zoe nodded. "Okay, but don't think too long." she said.

Celes nodded and then looked at Damon and leaned down and rained little kisses on his face and then grinned at him and then looked up at Lee. "Come on, we have to think about this for Zoe." she said tugging on his hand.

Lee grumbled. "I don't know why I get the difficult kids." He said loud enough so they all could hear.

"Hey!" Damon said.

"Yeah!" Zoe said.

Celes shook her head and tugged on Lee's hand again and led him further out of the room and then stopped them at the end of the hall and looked at Lee. "He called you old man, Lee. As far as I know he hasn't done that since he was reborn… he's called you every other thing he can come up but the old man thing was something he did before." she pointed out.

Lee smiled, "I know. I didn't know how to answer him back. I was surprised. I think part of him is really coming back. It really is." He smiled down at Celes. "I'm actually excited for the old him to come back."

Celes smiled as tear filled her eyes. "He'll be both when he remembers." she said and then hugged Lee. "I miss him and that… right there..." she sniffed. "My Dai." she took a deep breath and then pulled back. "Okay, okay no crying, sorry." she wiped her cheeks. "You okay?" she asked him.

He chuckled, "I'm good. This summer I have a plan for that little brat. Pictures are a must… and hiding from Ro and you will be a must too." he winced a little but laughed.

Celes giggled. "Well I look forward to it." she said. "Um… so about Harry, he's sort of trying to stick up for me." she said.

"No, he's being a nosey jerk." Lee said as he walked further down the hall. "He needs to mind his business."

Celes followed. "I don't disagree with that." she said and hooked her arm around his as they walked. "I totally tore into him a bit."

"Good, I may tell Ro so she can do the rest." She shrugged. "I'll just leave it. He has his own issues and it don't involve me or my relationship with you. I'm not hurting you and you aren't in trouble or being left out so, there is nothing wrong."

"Exactly." Celes nodded and giggled. "He's pushing what he's feeling on me. I'm quite content with how things are." she skipped a little and then hopped up and kissed his cheek but slipped a little as she did.

He caught her around the waist. "Well, at least you aren't as klutzy how you normally are when you are pregnant." He smiled. "But then again, you usually stay settled in a room drawing, so no movement, really." He chuckled. He sighed and kissed her. "I love you Celes. I'm always thinking about you, you know. I think about you and Ro. Lately, Ro has been spending a lot of time with Sune… and you. But I think she is also catering to Sune… to make him feel better, you know?"

Celes nodded. "I do know, I think I'm doing the same by letting him pick a me." she said and pressed her forehead to Lee's. "I love you too. And as always I love you too much but I also know that its okay because we are good now. And I know you think about me, I'm completely secure in how we are and what we do. I miss you sometimes, but I know that we will find time when we want it." she kissed him.

"Good girl." He kissed her again. "I'm really happy to hear that. It helps give me peace of mind. Lets me know that we have finally found a balance and I'm okay to spoil Ro as well." he tucked her into his side as they walked. "Now, tell me, what does the Celes want from Lee on Valentine's Day?"

Celes giggled. "Well the Celes is going to cook breakfast, lunch and dinner that day and wouldn't not mind the Lee's help in that. And the Celes would also like a few hours of his time to give him a gift." she said. "And maybe he could get her something shiney."

"A few hours and shiney…" He said as he thought about it. "I think I can do that." He gave a little frown. "Its going to be a little hard this year, isn't it? I think Sune and I will be flipping a coin on who can keep Ro for the night and Harry and John will be flipping to see who keeps you for the night… unless we do like two days. one on Valentine's and one the day after or the day before." He smiled. "Two days of Valentine's, you two women are lucky women."

Celes giggled. "You are in my head, Lee." she shook her head. "I thought that would be good. See day one I would split between you and Sune and then Ro would do that with John and Harry and then that night she and I would pick which from the other group we want to be with that first night and then we wake up and split the day with the other two we didn't the day before and then the other guy. See?" she asked. "Then I figured if we needed more of the other guys in the groups that we didn't spend the night with we can just plan out a date day in the near future."

"Sounds pretty good to me. I have to figure out what I'll get her. I have an idea of what I want to get you, but its still a plan in progress."

"Ooo, I look forward to it." she paused and frowned a little. "I want a night with Roman." she whispered to herself and thought about how that could work.

"You know, it sounds like five night of Valentine's day. Two days before Valentine's day, could be me and you, the day before can me you and John, Harry, Sune, or Ro. Then on Valentines day, we can do a group thing, then that night you will pick one of those three, and so on, yeah?"

Celes grinned. "Yes, I like that. Then I basically get a whole day with my warrior and freaking Harry can get a whole day with Roman on the same day." she grumbled. "Sorry, yes that works."

Lee sighed, "He is missing her and that is why he was being nosy, and jumping on me, huh? Well, no need to focus his lack of time with her towards me. I haven't spent time with her in a while. He can talk to Sune about that." he picked Celes up. "Besides, I've been busy trying to keep you from wandering off alone."

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes, yes you have." she said and pressed her face into his neck and sighed. "I wish he knew I needed him sometimes too." she said and shook her head. "Well, he does now, but it took me pointing it out. He acting like me." she growled and took a deep breath. "Okay, letting it go. Letting it go."

He chuckled as he took them down stairs. "Come on, you have some cakes to finish decorating… er, cooking."

"I'm home!" Roman called.

"Speaking of the teasing wench." Lee chuckled.

Celes giggled and waved at Roman as they passed her. "I'm making cakes, want to help?" she asked.

Roman smiled, "Not this time." She kissed her cheek. "I need to get started on that room. Or at least put that spell on it so it will connect to the house in Hogsmeade. I'll make it a simple for her, but add all the art supplies you've been using." She took a deep breath. "Lemon cake smells good. I may have to steal it later." she teased.

"Mine! Get your own!" Lee told her.

Celes giggled. "I shall add a mango cheesecake." she said and then gave a little smile. "Maybe smack Harry around yeah?" she asked.

Roman's eyebrows shot up. "Why, what he do this time?" She asked feeling for him.

"He was nosey with Lee and upset him and then got all… I haven't spent time with Roman guy." Celes sighed and shook her head. "He's probably beating up a bag as we speak."

Roman sighed. "I'll talk to him." She kissed Celes again. "You smell pretty good yourself." She teased as she started to sniff her neck.

Lee chuckled as he sat her down on a stool. "The essence of Celes."

"Bottle it and feel the love." Celes giggled and shivered a little.

"Oh! I love that!" Roman said. She sniffed Celes again as if trying to place it to memory. She kissed her neck then turned to Lee. She gave a mischievous smile and puckered her lips up to him.

Lee groaned. "Teasing wench, what are you planning, you do this and something happens to me every time! Last time you gave me some tingling lips thing, where I had to pass it on by kissing someone else. So not cool."

Ro just giggled and bounced on her toes. "Kiss!"

He groaned again and finally kissed her. He gave a moan as he sighed into her kiss and deepened it.

Roman giggled and pulled back. "See ya." she ran out the kitchen and up the stairs.

Lee looked at Celes. "Have I changed colors?" He asked. "I feel fine… like nothing is happening. Is my tongue polka dotted?" He stuck it out.

Celes giggled. "Nope, still the right coloring. Maybe it's delayed time reaction." She said and shook her head when he gave an actual whimper. "Oh Lee I love you."

Roman went up to the training room. She smiled as she watched Harry. She ran in with a war cry and jumped on his back. "Got ya!" she growled against his neck.

Harry growled and flipped her over onto the mat and the looked down at Roman blinking. "Oh, hey, Ro." He said.

She giggled as she smiled up at him. "Were you expecting someone else to jump on your back?" She asked as she crossed her legs in her lay down position.

Harry smiled. "I'm just a little tense." He said and sat down next to her. "How are you?" He asked.

"I'm pretty good. Why are you tense? What's on your mind?" She asked and pushed him over.

Harry let himself fall and looked at her. "Just… stuff." he said and sighed and scrubbed his face. "I pissed Lee and Celes off by trying to look out for Celes." he said

"So they have told me." She sat up on her knees. "What's up with you? What is on your mind?" She asked as she wiggled her fingers at him as if trying to get into his mind.

"I… you mostly." he said grudgingly. "I feel like this shift has made it… I just…" he growled and ran his fingers through his hair. "I feel like I see very little of you. And yes, I've been told that you barely see anyone but Celes and Sune but…" he closed his eyes. "I think I'm pushing what I'm feeling on Celes. She seems… really good and not in any type of dilemma about Lee so I don't know why I'm being all… okay I do…" he growled again.

Roman laughed as she stood up. "Come on baby," She told him as she pulled him up to his feet. "You need some Ro, time. Come and keep me company as I make this art room for Celes. My poor baby feels left out" She pinched his cheek. "Even though he is the one that decided to run away and keep himself busy." she gently smacked his cheek.

Harry growled and followed her. "I did not… okay I did but I'm good now." he said and caught up to her and put a hand on her lower back as they walked needing to touch a part of her body.

"Yes, you are good now, but now you are seeing that you haven't spent any time with Cele or me. And since you haven't seen me as much you feel even more deprived. Then to top it off, you are my warrior so you feel like you need to be there for me, but you see I really don't need you, so that makes you feel even more lonely, as a matter of fact it down right upsets you."

Harry growled again. "You know, its okay that you don't always need me… it that… I haven't even felt like your partner as of late." he said as she led him to an empty room. "I mean… you're babying Sune…" he blushed. "I'm the baby." he whispered.

"Ah-ha!" She turned to him. "That's it. That is the truth right there. Sit." She told him and smiled. "Jealous, you feel like Sune is taking your place and you are threatened. You poor thing." She cooed at him and pinched his cheek. She closed the door and placed the spell that will connected it to Hogsmeade. She opened the door and then opened a window to air out the room.

Harry took a deep breath of the air and smelled Roman in it and walked up behind her and stood close to her and ran his hands down her arms. "I… just… I don't dislike him. I just… I'm the baby." he whispered lamely. "Me." he leaned down and kissed her neck.

Roman smiled, "I know you are." she told him. She looked at him. "Harry, I know." He cupped his cheek. "I know. I don't baby him, but I would like him to feel comfortable." She turned in his arms and cupped his face. "You are my baby, but he is broken." she kissed him. "I haven't forgotten you. We are going to be married." She smiled up at him. "Married, Harry. Me in a big dress, you in a nice suit and tie, oh, should we do the vests? Either way, you are going to be awesome." She kissed him again. "I haven't forgotten."

Harry sighed and pressed his forehead to hers. "Please… please don't." he whispered and sighed and shut his eyes. "I feel so… emotional. What is wrong with me?" he asked.

She smiled, "I don't know." She kissed him again. "Tell me about it, sit." She waved a hand and a vacuum appeared. She quickly vacuumed and wiped down the walls. She wanted to draw something on the walls. Something that would be nice a pretty, relaxing, something that would be only for the baby… she would have to send Em a message.

Harry sat and sighed. "I feel like I'm on this ride and I can't get off." he laughed a little. "I mean Celes is pregnant and none of us got her that way. I'm not saying I don't want her to have the baby, because I do. I'm excited, I've thought of names I want to throw into her bucket but… I'm just… how did it all come to this? We were good, we were all finally doing good and then bam! Two bad things happen at once. I have failed as an Alpha." he whispered frowning.

Roman turned to him. She looked at him and shook her head. "No you didn't. You really didn't. Harry," She knelt down in front of him. "Harry, you are a great alpha. You do everything in your power to protect us." she held his hands. "Everything in your power to protect us. But you have to realize that we are not all and powerful. There are things that have to happen in order to make us stronger, in this moment, we may not see it or know it, but this will make us stronger. We always use these experiences to become stronger, if we didn't have anything to test us we would never be strong." She kissed his knuckles. "We are also setting an example for the children and for Sune. This will help make us stronger."

Harry nodded and looked at her in the eyes. "Roman, I'm sorry I couldn't protect them for you. Don't you see, that's what I do for you, I protect the things you hold dear, that's what I can do. Work with you to keep our family safe." he whispered and sighed. "I'm so sorry."

She paused as she looked at him. She didn't even think about that. "I… I didn't think about that." She told him. "Harry…" she closed her eyes and pressed her cheek to his hands. "I love you Harry, cause you do that. You do your best… more than your best, to protect what I hold dear and I thank you for that." She looked at him. "This wasn't your fault. This wasn't my fault, nor was it anyone's fault. This was out of our hands. We can play the should have, could have, would have games all we want, but the fact is, it happened. Not because we were lazy and less vigilant, but because it had to happen. I couldn't protect them either. Neither one of us could."

Harry nodded and sighed. "I wish you had included me in the aftermath. I know I pissed you off… but that guy…" he growled. "Just… remember me next time." he kissed her and pulled her into his arms and kissed her a little deeper.

Roman moaned as she leaned into him. She shivered as she looked up at him. "I… I…" She moaned and smiled. "I will."

Harry gave a moan of his own and nodded. "Good." He whispered and kissed her again, this time dipping his tongue into her mouth. His hand slid down to her thigh and pulled her leg up to his hip so she pressed against him through their clothes.

Roman moaned as she adjusted so that she was straddling his lap. She shivered as she pressed her breast into his chest. Her arms wrapped around his neck and his fingers tangled into his hair. "H-Harry… I have… I have to…" she moaned again as she rolled her hips.

"Just... God... After." He ran hot kisses down her chin and neck and lifted her with his hip and shuddered and moaned. "Roman I want you." He whispered and the growled a little as he nipped the base of her neck. "Please let me have you, or I may just take it." He said pulled her tighter on him with her thighs.

Excitement blossomed into her stomach. "You… you are going to just take it?" She asked. She couldn't help but smile. She shivered and kissed him. "Take it… if you can." She giggled and tried to get away from him. She gave a squeal when she found herself on the ground with her hands pinned above her head. She looked up at Harry and shivered again. "How…. how…"

Harry moaned. "Wouldn't you just love to know?" He asked and used magic to remove their clothes and moaned as he pressed the tip of himself into her but didn't enter. She was so hot and wet. "God, Ro, you feel good, do you want me to fill you. Have your tight wet core around me driving you to an orgasm?" He whispered in her ear as he teased her with his shaft and moaned as the dewy heat on his tip.

Roman whimpered. She rolled her hips. She couldn't help the way her juices leaked out of her. It was as if her body was trying to tell him she was ready… more then ready. Excitement shivered down her body. "God…" She moaned. "I… I want…" She whimpered as she bit her lower lip.

"Tell me what you want Roman." He whispered and kissed her lips. "Tell me and it's yours." He whispered and dipped his tip a little further into her.

She gasped a moan. She rolled her hips, "Yes…" She told him. "Yes, please." She raised her hips up and tried to entice him more. She nipped his lip, and rubbed her nose against his chin. "Please."

Harry moaned and filled her in one hard thrust and had them both gasping. He looked down at her as her core just gripped him. "God…" he moaned and leaned down and kissed her as he started to thrust into her hard and even paced. He growled and trailed kisses down her chin and nipped at her base and then down to her collarbones and moaned loudly as he thrust a little faster.

She moaned as she rolled onto her head. She rolled her hips to meet his thrust and locked her ankles around him. She arched into him and gasped again. Her body heated and her core gripped him more. "Harry…" she shivered. "Oh… God…" She moaned and tried to get her hands loose so she could touch him.

Harry growled and shook his head. "Not yet, let me…" he moaned and thrust harder. "...give you one.. then you can touch me all you want." he whispered and kissed her again and then down to her arms and nipped down to her breasts as he started to moved quicker and slid a hand to her clit and started to roll it between his fingers watching and feeling her reaction and growled a little as she arched and her core tightened more. "That's right…" he moaned.

Roman rolled onto her head as her mouth fell open, for the longest moment nothing came out, except for her breathing. Then she moaned as her body started to tingle, her hips jerked, and her nipples hardened. "Oh, God… Harry… I'm… Oh, God…" She gave a little scream as her orgams hit her. She panted and jerked as her legs tingled.

Harry moaned and let her arms go and then sat them up still connected. He sat with her on top of and then got up on his knees. "Wrap your arms around me and moved on me, Roman." he commanded and started to thrust up into her as he kissed her lips holding her around the middle and then kissed down to her breasts and traced around her hard nipples with his tongue and flicked them.

She moaned as she arched into him. She wrapped her arms around him and slowly started to rock her hips. Her fingers laced into his hair. Her hips started to roll faster and rock harder on him. She leaned her head back as she took in the pleasure of the position they were in. She bounced on him the faster she went and rolled her hips.

Harry growled and matched her pace thrust for thrust as his senses filled with her. He moaned and scraped his teeth across her breasts and then nipped back up to her neck and left a series of hikes all over it. Anywhere he could reach he left his mark. He growled again and held her tighter as he started to rise up a little with each thrust and growled with each one too. He broke into a sweat and looked at her enjoying the pleasure and wanted to give her more. He nipped up to her ear and tugged on the lobe and growled in her ear as he felt the tingling of his orgasm and pushed it of to give her the ultimate pleasure when she came with him.

Roman gave little screams as she felt her juices leak over him. She shivered as she kissed him. She moaned louder and felt sweat bead her body. "God… Harry… Oh, God…" She moaned. She kissed him and dipped her tongue into his mouth. She moaned louder against his mouth and finally felt her body tightened. "Harry… Harry…" She moaned as she bit the side of his neck. She felt her familiar pressure build up inside of her. "Harry… I… I'm…" She whimpered as her body tightened more. She was ready, she was so ready, she just needed something to push her over the edge.

Harry felt her need and her need for that push. He moaned and slid his hand around to her clit again and pressed his finger onto it and rolled it with his fingers again as he changed his angle a bit to get her g-spot good and gave an extremely loud growl when he started to feel her juices flowing so freely and felt his body ripple with pleasure and then the build up in his lower back. "With… God … yes Roman you know you want to, come with me." he growled at her.

Roman gripped his hair tighter and threw her head back as she screamed. Her thighs quivered as the small of her back tightened, her whole body started to tightened. He hit her g-spot a couple of times and she screamed with her orgasm. Her juices gushed out over him and his hand, her body contracted and jerked hard. She went limp in his arms as her body continued to jerk and contract. She panted, trying hard to catch her breath.

Harry had pushed up into her hard when he came and now he held Roman up and then gave in and fell back on the floor with her on top of him. He panted and growled a little as he tried to get control of his body and breath. He rubbed her back and would occasionally roll into her again when she tightened. He shuddered and kissed her and moaned. "Ro…" he panted. "Damn." was all he could say.

She smiled and gave a breathless laugh. She moan and rolled her hips. "Evil… evil man…" She breath. "Now… I have to find…. another room."

"Sorry." he breathed. "Just had to have you… and I had you good…"

Roman shook her head as she finally caught her breath. She sat up and shivered. She looked down at where they were still connected. There was just something about the way they could just stay this way that made her feel good. She looked at him. "Evil man. Evil, evil man. Just for that, you will need to be punished."

Harry sat up and seized her hips and pulled her close to him. "Oh really? And what are you going to do to me, Sweetbottom?" he asked and slid his hands down to her ass and squeezed it. "Please tell me."

She giggled as she wrapped her arms around him. "Well, I was going to do something like this." She rolled her hips and then used her muscles to tighten around him. She gave a moan. "See, so good, and look," She giggled. "I can feel you hardening." She giggled again and rolled her hips a little more.

Harry moaned and shook his head as he pressed his hips up to her. "You… you had better not stop." he growled and gripped her ass harder and he eyes rolled back as his head fell back.

Roman took advantage and kissed up and down his neck. She moaned as she gently bit his Adam's apple and sucked on it. She was able to leave a hickey on it. She moaned again as she rolled her hips some more then she did get off. She giggled and popped out the room to the bathroom she shared with Lee. "Sorry, I have to get ready for my date. Love you." she sent Harry.

Harry growled and got up and popped himself to his and Celes' bathroom and turned on the cold water. "You little nymph, I'm going to get you later." he sent and go into the shower.

Sune strolled into the kitchen about twenty minutes before he and Ro were due to leave. He wore a black button down shirt open with a black tank under tucked into black pants a black belt and some good shiny black shoes. He had his hair black for the occasion keeping it toned down for Roman. He smiled.

"Wow..." Celes swallowed hard taking him in.

"Yeah." he said smugly.

Lee gave a low whistled, "Sharp, Sune. Looking really sharp."

"Got to for my lady." he winked. "I think I may have her dancing until she drops." he chuckled.

Celes smiled. "She will love it." she giggled. "I wish I could go dancing that would be fun." she kicking her legs and held her belly.

Lee chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "John will dance with you, maybe once you are done baking you, John, and Ro can do a double date. Sune, would you like that?"

Sune smiled and tugged on Celes' hair. "Sure, it'd be fun. Double dates are always fun with us." he winked.

Celes giggled. "That would be fun." she said and grinned. "I'd like that." she pushed Lee a little. "You are the best idea haver."

Lee laughed, "Got to think of things." He kissed the top of her head. "I'll go check on, Ro. I'm still nervous on what she slipped me."

"Oh… I nearly forgot." she said. "Roman is so bad." she giggled.

"I am not!" Roman said walking in.

Lee's mouth dropped open. She was wearing a short dress that had sequenced all in the front, think straps that held it in place, her whole back was exposed, and the skirt of it was fring and was mid thigh. The dress contorued to her body like a second skin.

Sune took her in and just stared at her. "You look… you look…" he couldn't form the words.

Celes smiled and slid off her stool. "You look fantastic, Baby Girl." she kissed her cheek. "Have fun." she said softly and played with the end of the skirt and then left the kitchen.

"Take it off." Lee told her. "You aren't going in that."

"Why not? I told Sune I felt like going dancing. I wanted to wear something sassy, to me its fring. You don't like it?" Roman looked down at her dress.

"No, I finally figured out where I seen that dress. You found it in our closet. My side of the closet."

"I know, but it looks better on me. Why do you have these dresses on your side of the close anyways? Are you a dress collector that I didn't know about?" She teased.

Lee sputtered and grumbled under his breath.

Sune smiled and grabbed Roman's hand and pulled her close. "You may want to wear something a little more covering. I want people to look at you but not try to get with you." he whispered.

Roman laughed, "I told you I wanted to be sassy." She told him. "If you can't handle it," She shrugged her shoulders. "Don't know what to tell ya."

Lee laughed, "Come on, Ro, I have another dress that is a little more covered. Celes… where did Celes go? Celes!"

Celes came back when he called. "Yes?" she asked, she held a sketch pad to her chest. "What? I'm sorry did I do that whole leaving without saying again?" she asked.

"Yes, you did. Come on, we are dressing Roman, properly. She is taking dresses out of my closet." Lee said.

Roman pointed to Lee but looked at Celes as to say, 'Did you hear him?'

Celes nodded and set her sketch pad down and took her hand and then looked at Lee as they walked with Roman. "Why do you have competition style dresses in your closet?" she asked him.

"Because I've been buying them for Ro. I've been wanting to compete with her, but she is always pregnant when it comes to that time of the year." he whispered back to her.

Celes smiled up at him. "Oh." she whispered and then gave a bigger smile. "The season starts in two months you know… if you wanted… I could use my connections and get you late enrollment." she offered.

He shook his head. "Its too late, I want to do this the right way. But thank you." He kissed her.

Celes nodded. "Okay." she said and sighed. "Okay so what were you thinking, you know Chocolate Bear collecting dresses makes you look very…" she giggled. "Well its convincing for that cover you had going in school." she teased.

Lee's mouth dropped open. "No… I just… no…" He sputtered.

Roman laughed, "Yes it is. And there are a lot of pretty bright colors that are finge, then there are elegant ones that are so pretty and long."

"Out of my closet! No touching!" Lee said and smacked her hand. "Go to your guys closet and pick something out. And give that dress back!"

Roman frowned and stuck out her lower lip. "I love this dress. I want to wear it. Its sassy and has fring, and pretty."

Celes smiled at Roman. "I have dancing dresses too. you know. Hello, dancer?" she said. "And they are just as pretty I promise." she looked at Lee and smiled a little. "I'm sorry about the gay comment. The dresses are very pretty I even have a few." she sent him and rubbed Roman's arms.

"Its okay, Cel. I wasn't offended. I knew sooner or later I would get caught and I knew what it would look like." Lee smiled.

Roman sighed and knew they were talking to each other. She walked into their room and went to the closet. It was like she had found a gold mind that Lee was hiding from her. She loved them. She loved all of them. She carefully took off the dress and placed it back on its hanger. She pulled on a robe and walked out the closet. "Okay, its off. Stinky butt monkey." She grumbled.

"I'm sorry, Ro, really. But, I'll tell you about them later. i promise, but you can't wear these yet." Lee kissed her cheek.

Celes took her hand. "Come on, baby girl. I got something you'll look just as fantastic in." she said and tugged on her hand. "Is that okay?" she asked her.

"Yeah." She sighed. "I just feel like I've made a fashion blunder now. I can't believe it. That dress looked killer on me!"

Celes nodded. "It really did." she said and led her to the closet and led her to a place in the closet she kept all her dancing dresses. "Pick whichever one you want, Baby Girl." she said standing behind her.

"These look just like the ones Lee had." She said as she looked them over. "What kind of dresses are these and why have I not seen them before?" She asked as she let her hand go over a few of them. They were just as flamboyant and pretty as the others. As a matter of fact a few of them were the exact same dresses Lee had.

Celes blushed a little. "They uh… they're competition dresses. I… I was thinking I'd enter this year but then this baby happened." she said blushing deeper. "And I got all rusty cause I haven't been you know dancing a whole lot. So, they just sit here, unused." she shrugged.

"Celes, I can't wear these. You were going to wear them. That wouldn't be right." She said looking at Celes. "Baby or no baby, you should be the first wear them and test them out."

Celes' eyes filled with tears and she wiped them and laughed a little. "Excuse my hormones." she whispered and touched a dress. "It was a half baked idea. I don't even have a partner. Really you can wear one. Its fine and you will look fantastic."

Roman wrapped her arms around her. "You do have a partner. You always have a dance partner in me. All you have to do is ask." She told her. "Besides, I'm closer to your height than any of the guys." She lifted her chin and looked down at her. "Lee is my partner but I'm yours. Whenever you need anyone, I'm here for you. And I don't mean me as a girl, I mean me as Ramon."

Celes looked at her and really did start to cry. "Roman…" she whispered and hugged her tightly. "You are the best." she whispered. "I love you." she said and pulled back. "Pick a dress, Sune' is going to get impatient. Pick I'm fine, really Ill let you know." She said and then giggled at the idea of Roman competing against herself.

Roman nodded and looked at the dresses, then one really caught her eyes. She smiled as she walked over to it. It was pretty in an aquamarine color. It was competition dress but it didn't show a lot of skin like the first one. Lucky for her, she was wearing the perfect underwear to match it. She carefully took the dress off the hanger and slipped it on. It had sequence on the side so it made it sparkly. The fringe on the dress was up high on one thigh but it flowed low down to the other leg. Her back wasn't overly exposed, but it id have spaghetti straps that crossed in the back. She looked at herself in the mirror and had to fit the top of the dress. Celes was bigger on top then Roman. She giggled. "I so want boobs like yours." She told Celes.

Celes giggled and walked up and cupped her breasts and then shook her head. "Never, they are perfect the way they are." she whispered and kissed her neck. Then she led Roman out of the closet and smiled up at Lee. "There you go." she spun Roman expertly.

Roman giggled and looked up at Lee, "Better?"

Lee smiled, "Yes, very much better. Very pretty too." He kissed her cheek. "I'm sorry again."

She sighed, "Its fine, Celes explained that they were competition dresses. I may have to start ordering them for my girls. They are sexy and teases the senses. I love them."

Celes gave a little blush. "You arent the only one collecting them." she whispered and took Roman's hand to lead her back to Sune.

Lee smiled, "You know, I wasn't sure if I would like competing against you, but you know what? I think I would enjoy the competition." He winked at Celes.

Celes giggled. "Oh, you are going down baby. I've been dancing since I was three and I have the perfect partner." she winked right back.

"Bring it on babe." Lee told her. "I may have not been dancing that long, but Ro has, I just have the control and the discipline to win. And Ro is just as perfect as you."

"Ooh, the fire is heating up. I can't wait to see this!" Roman giggled as she walked into the kitchen. "Better?" She asked Sune.

It was Sune's mouth turn to drop open. "That… color." he whispered and walked over to her and swallowed. "You looked good eilier but… now… God, Roman." he said and ran a hand down the side of her body.

Roman shivered and smiled at him. "Well, I hope you are good at this dancing. I may dance you tired tonight." She giggled and kissed him. "Okay, my lovely little, wife." She kissed Celes. "Thank you." She kissed Lee. "See you guys tomorrow. Celes, you may have to come and check on our fox, make sure his legs aren't sore from all the dancing." She giggled.

Sune gave a growl. "My legs will be fine." he said and picked Roman up and gave his cheshire grin and winked and popped out in front of a club. He was so stealthy that they slipped right into the crowd. Upon looking around you could tell they were not in London or even the UK, he had taken her to a club in Japan.

Roman smiled as she looked around, "Kidnapping is against the law, little fox." she giggled.

"Not when the victim is willing and of age." he said back taking her hand. "Come on, I know the guy spinning tonight." he said pulling her into the club. There was music playing at the moment was techno club music. "I'll get him to change it so we can dance more to the style of that amazing dress." he said throwing his voice so it was whispered in her ear. He led her to the booth and grinned at his brother. "Izumi!" he called over the music.

Izumi paused and gave Sune a double take and then his face split into a grin. "Dumb fox." he said.

"Stupid rat!" Sune said opening his arms and the two embraced. "Awe look at you." he said. "Still with the purple hair." he shook his head.

"My fans like it." Izumi called over the music.

"Well it suits you, play something a little more… for what my lady is wearing?" he asked nodding to Roman.

Izumi raised an eyebrow at Roman. "Your lady? Is this the one that saved you?" he asked and then stuck out his hand. "Hey! I'm Izumi, Kyo's twin."

Roman smiled at him. "Now that is new." She said as she shook his hand. "To think you had a twin. And is the rat? Oh, I'm telling John. He is going to flip his shit." she told Sune.

Sune chuckled. "He does everytime he learns more about my family. Zoom here is the best DJ in Japan, and he will spin anything we ask for." he said.

"Yeah, and drinks are on the house for you. Just tell them you're with Zoom, they'll take care of you." he winked and shook his head. "You have got to tell me everything."

"Maybe you could come to our home. I live in the U.K now." he said.

"Oh you've gone to the British side." Izumi teased.

"Ro is american." he said.

"Well excuse me." Izumi said and looked at Roman with a charming smile. "Roman huh? I bet you look great when you dance." he said with a wink.

"Hey, hey. No, shes mine." Sune said pushing his brother back a bit.

"Uh-huh, I can see that." Izumi chuckled. "Go dance I'll change it up for you." he ran a finger over Roman's cheek. "I'll play something special for our Roman lady here." he winked.

"Izumi." Sune growled a warning.

"Don't worry, Sune." Roman smiled, "He just gave himself away. He already has someone special and is carrying his child as we speak." Roman as she read into his memories. She winked at Izumi and put on her own charm, which never failed her. Even Sune fell for it a few times while he was Nogitsune. "You want to see a real dance, just watch, and if you are as good as Sune says at the tables, I think about hiring you and pay you real money."

Izumi's eyebrows shot up. "You would poach me?" he asked seriously. "I could use it."

Sune looked at his brother and then Roman and then his brother. "Wait, wait, wait, Kira is pregnant?" he asked.

"Uh yeah, she's like… I want to say five months. Its a boy." he grinned. "And no sign of the curse yet." he said.

"None?" he asked.

"None." Izumi said and then looked back at Roman. "I'm totally going to play my best tonight, take her to dance Kyo!" he pushed his brother.

Roman smiled. "Come on, Sune. I told you wanted to dance. Show me what you got!" She giggled and started off for the dance floor. She had a feeling tonight was going to be good. She just needed to go out. Jim, her dj, was leaving for the states. It was why she had a meeting today at the club. Her lucky fox, may have just saved her a headache.

Sune chuckled and led her out of the booth and then Izumi changed the music and he led her to the center of the floor parting the people as they went and spun Roman once and started her in on a dance. She kept up and followed his cues well, but as she got used to it she started throwing in her own stuff and that's when the dancing became really good.

Roman had always been a very good dancer. Alan had made her take lessons around the same age Celes did. The only difference was she didn't do well with dancing when they wanted to over dominate her, or her partners were too strict and stuck to the routine. Roman enjoyed the feel of the music. She was Hawaiian, she had to feel the music and allow her body flow with it. So it took a strong dance partner to hold her and lead her. It was why she was so comfortable with Lee. He allowed her to do as she pleased. They were partners on the floor, but yet he was still in control and lead her around. She had been unsure about Sune. The only time she had danced with him was at the ball and even then she was so stuck on his presence that she didn't really dance with him. Now… Now she was comfortable. All those years of dancing as a child and dancing with Lee just came out naturally. Most of all, she enjoyed the way the fringe shook as she danced. They were two warriors in battle, showing each other their power. However, Sune, like always had the ability to strip down her powerful mask and show her as the woman she really was. Made her feel desired, and melt away the world around them.

For Sune dancing with Roman was something he could do everyday of his life. Watching her thrive and come to life as the music played. Watching her mind clear gave him peace that one thing could calm her raging and ever going mind. He treated her as if she were the only thing in the entire room worth being around. He pushed her, spun her, let her free style on her own while he followed her lead. They passed the flow back and forth and then together. Always they come together in the end and pressed close. People were cheering and most of the club was watching them but Sune didn't care. He had his Roman and they were out on a date. A real date with dancing and soon drinks and just being with one another. He craved her attention, and giving her a night at a club and letting her be the center of attention was what he wanted to do for her. He spun her into him and pressed his face into her neck and ran a hand up the side of her body. She felt right pressed against him at any angle, it could be her leg and he would shiver. He gave her a moan before he spun her back out and then the music slow and he pulled her close. "Drink?"

Roman nodded as she kept close to Sune. She smiled as she breathed heavily. She finally looked around and noticed the people around them. She smiled again. "Yes, please." she told Sune.

Sune smiled and grabbed her hand and led her to the bar. "Waters, Zoom said free drinks" he said knowing they'd charge for the water.

The bartender nodded and placed two glass bottles out for them.

Sune grinned and pressed the marbles down on both of them and then handed Roman her water. "You need to stay hydrated the nights not even half over." he winked. "I got me something up my sleeve for you."

"Oh, really?" She giggled. "Well, I look forward to it." She drank her water and sighed. "Just as long as you keep me having fun, I'll be happy."

Sune chuckled and finished his water and nodded up to his brother bopping with the dubstep song he'd put on when he noticed them go off the floor. "So, Zoom pass your test?" he asked having picked her thoughts.

"I don't know yet." She said as she leaned against the bar and looked out onto the crowd. "I'll know by the end of the night." She smiled as she watched people dance.

Sune smiled and watched her. "You really like this, huh?" he asked. "You light up when you dance I love it. I don't think there is a person in the world who could look as good as you do when they dance."

Roman smiled. "You haven't seen Celes dance. It's more if her thing. I usually save this part for Lee when we are alone or on a date. Now its for you too. Harry is still new with dancing thing. Celes sometimes gets frustrated because he misses the beat. But if it feels right to him I allow him to do as he pleases. Dancing should be fun. I'm sometimes hard on the girls but in the end when they see the final product their eyes just light up with pride for themselves." She shrugged. She enjoyed that look the most, either from her daughters or from her girls at the club. Its why before practice she allow the girls free time to express themselves and also after practice. She liked when they have fun.

Sune nodded. "Well I find I like watching you dance. And it is fun." he said. "Besides it seems like Celes isnt really dancing these days even before she was pregnant." he noted and stepped closer to Roman and smiled taking her hand.

"Yeah, I know. And that worries me." She gave a little frown as she thought about it then shook her head. She smiled at Sune. "Come on, foxy man. Lets have some fun and party. Structured dance or not, lets just dance." She giggled as she kissed him and pulled him onto the busy floor and started dancing.

The two danced late intot he night and enjoyed every minute of it. By the end of the night he picked up Roman and brought her up to his brother. "Decision has been reached." he said and set her down in the booth.

Roman smiled, "I like your stuff. My DJ is leaving soon, give me a call in a couple of days." She gave him her black business card with purple writing. "I'll have to let my partner know and you will have to play for him. But in my eyes you are hiered. Once you are mine I take care of mine. Money will not be an issue any more."

Izumi grinned, "is she for real?" he asked.

Sune nodded. "I find myself asking the same question all the time. Congrats damn rat. I'm taking her home now." He hugged his brother. "Give Kira my love." He said and then pulled away and picked up Roman and popped them home to a quiet house. He walked them in. "So what now little goddess?"

"Well, now I am going to take a shower. I'm hot so I need to cool down." She smiled at Sune and kissed him.

Sune moaned a little against her lips. "Is this shower exclusively for you? Because… a shower sounds great." he said and kissed her neck. "All that water running over our bodies. Yes that sounds good." he shivered as he walked them in the direction of the other side of the house.

She giggled, "is this a shower or is this you touching me?" She giggled again. "Or are you just going to watch me clean myself." She kissed him again. "The others enjoy watching me shower sometimes too."

Sune laughed and carried her into their room and into the bathroom. "Ro, I am not the others. I like doing all of it." he growled into her neck and moaned. He set her down and started the water and then turned to her and started to peel the dress off of her moaning low the whole time.

Roman chuckled. "You sound like you are really enjoying this." She kicked off her heels and looked up at Sune. "Geez, you are tall." She giggled as her dress finally pooled down at her feet. She tested the water and then peeled off her thong. She stepped under the water and gave a moan herself. She lifted her face up to the water and allowed it to run down her body. She turned and looked at Sune as the licorice wore off and her hair grew to its long length.

Sune watched and moaned and with magical his clothes were gone and he joined her and ran his hand up the sides of her body as the water started to cover them. He shivered and turned her and kissed her with a moan. "You taste good." He whispered and lifted her against him.

She moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Do I?" She asked as she kissed him a few more times. She wrapped her legs around. "I like how you taste too. I even like the way you feel pressed against me too." She kissed down his neck and moaned.

Sune smiled and lifted her a little and slid into her. "You like how this feel then too?" He asked as he pushed her against the wall of the shower and moaned as he trailed kisses down her neck.

She gasped out a moan as she leaned her head back. "I... I do..." she rolled her hips and then looked down at him. She kissed him and moaned as she slipped her tongue inside his mouth and rubbed against his tongue.

Sune moaned and started to thrust into her. He let the water make his hands slide all over her body and moaned agaisnt her lips. "God you feel good." He moaned and thrust harder. He kissed her up the side of her face and tugged on her ear and moaned again.

Roman shivered as she tried to roll her hips as much as she could. It was so odd, she knew Sune had a thing for her ears. When he nuzzled her neck, nipped her ear, or even sucked on her earlobe it caused chills of excitement to run down her spine. She gave a little squeal as she held him tighter and allowed him to touch her at his will. God, she enjoyed their time. They could stay in bed all day and he always found a way to touch her. She moaned louder. "Su... Su...ne..."

Sune moaned and nodded. He held her tightly enjoying how she clung to him. He wanted to just drown in her. He loved her so much she made his life better. He pressed his forehead to hers and looked into her eyes as his body and soul opened to her. "God I love you." He whispered and kissed her again.

She moaned against his lips and opened to him. She always seemed to feel as if she fit just right into him when he opened to her. she pressed her face into his neck and made little moans that mixed with squeals. She wrapped her magic around him and pressed her soul into him, trying to snuggle as close to him as she could get. Her body shivered and tightened. "Sune..." she moaned against his neck. "God, I... I love you... I love you so much."

Sune moaned as he felt her and knew it to be true. She saved him and kept him confident and happy and he loved her so much for it. He felt their release coming and then wrapping his magic tightly around her he kept looking into her eyes. "I… I want to be together forever." he whispered as their bodies found a release of epic portions. He moaned and held her tightly as they both rode out the orgasm they had created together. He wanted to give her children, he wanted to give her everything.

Roman held onto Sune and moaned. Her eyes grew heavy as her body started to relax. She leaned her head on his shoulder and curled her finger into his hair. "My forever fox." She whispered. "You should change your hair white." She giggled and just drifted to sleep.

Sune smiled and turned off the water, he used magic to dry them and then got them into bed and curled up on top of Roman and snuggled in her arms and fell asleep, turning his hair white for her.

A few more weeks passed by with little issue, things were good. Everyone was happy in one way or another. Celes grew with her baby and even had landed on a short list of names for her. She woke early on the first day of their Valentines weeks. She had vowed to cook breakfast at least every morning. She wasn't entirely sure who her first day was going to be with she hadn't really chosen and no one had said anything to her. Ultimately they ended up landing on a day for each girl to spend with each girl. It was a lot of days but it was fair. She got up out of the bed and looked down at Harry and smiled and went over and showered and then to the closet of awesome wrapped in a towel. She pulled out day ones outfit and bit into a piece of liquorice and her long flaming locks fell into its natural way with one change, her hair was bubblegum pink. She giggled and looked in the mirror and then pulled on the white sparkly maternity tank top and the little black pull over. She then added a pair of dark jeans and slid on a pair of white vans. She giggled and clapped as she used her magic, which was limited but there, to add little pink hearts to her top and then skipped from the room pulling her hair in front of her. She went into the kitchen, she knew Lee wouldn't like that she was alone in it but she wanted to do this. She started the process of making breakfast getting out the waffle iron shaped in harts and as they cooked she sliced strawberries and hummed 'I see the Light' and waited for people to start coming down.

Lee stood outside the kitchen, listening to Celes cook and hum. He knew she wanted to cook for everyone but he didn't want to step in and take over. He was very... cautious of her. He watched her and wanted to do things for her. There were days he made her sit while he did whatever she was trying to do. At one point Luke laughed at him and told him he was acting like Andrew with Zoe. He tried to back down, but the more she became independent the more he wanted to do things and keep her close by. He sighed as he paced outside the kitchen, debating if he should walk in or not.

Celes smelled the waffles start to burn and turned suddenly, unused to the pretty waffle iron she'd picked up she walked over and opened it and found her dough charred. She gave a little growl and worked them off the iron and frowned at it. She had the urge to throw it across the room but then just came up with a new plan. She unplugged it and picked it up and turned to throw it away and stopped when she finally felt Lee outside the kitchen. She smiled a little and walked up to the door and poked her head out and with one hand pulled him in and looked up at him. "Do your waffle magic, I can't make the stupid heart shaped waffle iron work." she pouted holding it out to him. She knew he wanted to do things for her, while she found independence with the babies personality she also found she didn't mind when he wanted to do things for her. "Please." she batted her eyes at him trying to get him to stop staring at her like a fish.

Lee smiled and kissed her. "Of course." He quickly washed the iron and dried it, then he plugged it in and added the waffle batter. He walked over to her and kissed her again. "Good morning, love."

Celes giggled and smiled. "Good Morning." she said and blushed. "So what do we think?" she held up the end of her pink hair. "Too much?" she asked. She was rather proud of her Valentine's themed hair.

He smiled, "I think it looks cute. It looks very cute." He looked her over, "Your outfit is cut as well. So, what do we have going on here for breakfast."

"I think like a buffet. Little of everything. I can make heart shaped pancakes too." she giggled. "Eggs to order, bacon, sausage… um oh potatoes!" she giggled. "Jams, jellys, syrup… yummy yummy food." she moaned as her stomach growled and she looked down at her baby bump and giggled. "And I think I may need to eat sooner than later." she said and went back to making her special pancake batter. It made them lighter, less heavy, almost like a crape. She giggled and pushed her hair behind her and started to hum 'I see the light' again.

Lee smiled as he checked the waffles and then pulled out the meats she had listed and started to cook those, he took out potatoes and started to peel them as he checked the waffles and finally got a more specific timing on them. Soon he was in full swing cooking. "I take it, we will be using the formal dining room for this." He asked.

"Yes we will, I put the bar table out so we can go through it and then sit." she giggled and looked at him. "I have a surprise for everyone today too. I'm very excited about it and I hope it makes the day better." she blushed and then went to the stove and set up the griddle and the pattern for her heart shaped pancakes and started them. She and Lee always cooked well together. She giggled and looked at Lee. "Hey, can we decorate it for the week too? I'm so in a love mood. I want to get little wings and a little bow and arrow and be a cupid!" she giggled.

Lee laughed, "This is the Celes I know. Yes we can decorate the room anyway you would like." He kissed her again. "So what is this surprise you have for us?" He asked as he wiggled his eyebrows at her.

"Well… its a surprise… but I suppose I could tell you." she giggled. "So, Em and I have narrowed down the list of names one for each person in the house basically. So everyone at breakfast this morning gets to help pick her name. Her middle name is Nymphadora for Tonks…" she blushed a little "But she needs a first name. I have a game for it so Sune and Roman should like it a lot. I just… feel like shes all of ours, she belongs to the family as much as she belongs to me… like… its just different with her and I feel like we need to include everyone in the choice. The kids at Hogwarts played and that's how we got the list we have now so they had a say too." she smiled and shrugged and blushed. "Get me some wings, Lee. I need them before family starts piling in." she went over and quickly got our her little box full of envelopes and set it out so she could give them out. Each envelope had a card with a name on it for the baby. The person who got that name had the choice to veto it or keep it in the mix then she would put the ones kept on a board she was setting up and they would play the name game with them until something they all agreed on came up.

Lee smiled as he summoned some wings for her. "Here you go. Your wings. I will finish here, you can do your thing." He said as he checked the potatoes, and added more batter to the waffle iron. He flipped her pancakes and went into full cooking mode.

"Mama! Mama the grate. Ooh, Mama the awesome great." Belle called out to her through the connection. "Today is the pink and red day. I want to see the prettiness."

Celes giggled and kissed Lee's cheek and then went to get Belle. She looked at her daughter and laughed. "Come on Little Baby Girl, lets get you all valentined out too." she said and picked her up and took her over to her vast closet and picked out a little pink and red tulle skirt, little white leggings, a pair of white ballet flats and a with sparkly tank top onsie and a little pull over. She hummed to Belle her song as she walked her over to the bathroom and bathed her and then got her dressed. She hummed and giggled as she did Belle's hair and then for fun got a little pair of wings to match her big ones and put them on her. "My little cupid." she giggled and carried Belle from her room and grinned when she saw Roman. "Look it, its Mummy little Baby Girl." she whispered to Belle pointing to Roman.

Roman hummed as she went to her closet. The girls had been running in and out of her room all morning. They even insisted on showering with her. Valentine's Day or the coming of it made people act weird sometimes. She quickly dressed in white leggings, and pulled on a white sweater, was told that they were going to celebrate valentines day separately, however she didn't know who she would be spending the day with. So until she did she was going to stay neutral. She sat at her vanity and looked in the mirror. She smiled as she turned and looked at Celes and Belle. "Are those my pretty ladies watching me? Look at you both. You girls looks so cute. A cupid and cheibem." She smiled at Celes and Belle. "Come here, so I can take a better look at my pretty girls."

Celes giggled with Belle and they walked over to Roman. She grinned. "So, who are you with today? Have the boys told you anything on that?" she asked and leaned down and kissed Roman and allowed Belle to leave a wet kiss on Roman's cheek.

Roman giggled as she kissed Belle. "No, I think they are keeping it secret. If I did I would dress in the color they like on me." She kissed Celes and then rubbed her baby belly. "I'm almost done with the room." She told her and took Belle from her and placed more kisses all over her face. She laughed when she giggled in delight. She looked up at Celes and smiled at her. "I have the perfect Valentine's Day gift for you." She lifted her hand and kissed each of her knuckles.

Celes smiled at her and watched her. "Really? Well didn't we agree our day would come last so the boys could each have their day? And I wanted to be valentines day girl. Look at my hair!" she giggled and shivered a little.

"It is very cute. I love it." She kissed her knuckles again and smiled as she watched her shiver again. "Come on, little cub. Let's go wake up the daddies. I had most of the girls running in and out of here. Then they all decided they wanted to take a shower with mummy. I had a full shower of girls giggling." She said as she stood and kissed Celes. She laced her fingers with hers and walked out her room she shared with Lee. They were all at Hogsmead and had been there for a while.

Celes grinned and walked along with Roman, she went into her and Harry's room and he was already up. "Oh poo." she said and earned a laugh. Then her eyes brightened. "Lets go wake up John…. No wait actually I will. Wait here." she giggled and connected to Harry and summoned a little bow and arrow with a suction cup arrow on it and giggled and skipped out of the room to John's. She cracked open the door and found him sleeping on his stomach on his bed. She crept up to the bed and got onto it as quietly as possible and then straddle his body and pointed the little bow at his ass and let an arrow go to wake him up. She gave a shrill giggle when he growled and shot up. "You've been shot by cupid's arrow!" she declared as she looked down at him using the canopy part of his bed that was just a frame to stay standing.

John popped next to her and scooped her up, "Is that right?" He asked her. "So, cupid decided to shoot me in the ass, well she must have sent the little nimp that enjoys torturing me. He stuck me with a red picked fork, saying it was love day. The little brat had the wrong holiday, dressed as a little devil… then again, I think he did it on purpose."

Celes giggled and kicked her feet a little. "I wanted to wake you up and today, I am cupid and I am love!" she declared and looked up at him. "I'm always love though." she whispered.

He chuckled and kissed her. "Yes, you are." he set her down, "Now, I know this is a one of your days. How does Mr. Cecil feel today?" He kissed her again. "Pretty, hair by the way."

Celes giggled and touched it. "Thank you and I don't know." She whispered. "The strong Druid magic makes him feel strange so he doesn't merge with me anymore." She whispered showing a little of her hurt about it.

"Hey, now." He lifted her chin. "Its okay. We all are here for you. He'll show up later. You know, I kind of picture him like Dionysus on Valentine's Day. This happy punch drunk god." He chuckled. "Kind of how you are now." he teased and kissed her with a little moan.

Celes moaned with him and stepped closer and laced her arms around his neck. "Well I think that would be fun." she whispered and smiled and looked at him as he lifted her. "Have you boys decided who gets what girl today?" she asked him. "I figured you'd start with one and then the best mates would switch off and then you and Sune would switch with Harry and Lee you know?" she asked hoping she made sense.

John chuckled. "We have decided. Harry and Lee are going to get you and Ro first. They figured that they would allow us to have you for Valentine's Day. Like, I get you on Valentine's Day, Sune gets Ro. Then The day after we switch. Then of course you and already called dibs for the last day to have Roman." He kissed her again.

Celes smiled and kissed him. "Okay." she whispered. "I have a game for us all today before we separate off with Lee and Harry then." she kissed him again and sighed and kissed him two more times.

He chuckled, "Nice wings, Pockets." He told her. Because he needed to he kissed her again. "Now, let me shower. And if you find that little emp keep him away." he told her, looking around for Bryce as he said he. He always had a way of popping up when he least expected it.

Celes giggled. "I will." she said and watched him disappear into the bathroom. She skipped out of his room and back downstairs. She walked up to Roman. "A little dragonfly told me that today and tomorrow are Harry and Lee days." she whispered to her.

"Oh!" Roman smiled as her minds started to turn. "So… who is today? Do you get Lee or Harry?"

Celes took a deep breath to reply and then frowned. "I don't know." she said and walked into the kitchen. "Hey, who gets who today?" she asked them.

Harry looked at Lee. "I've left it up to Buttercup." he said.

"Why me?" He asked as he looked over to Harry. "Oh, you suck." He looked over to Celes and Roman. "Uh, I get you today, Celes. Harry gets Ro. Then we switch tomorrows, since its the day before Valentine's." He nodded his head as he thought about it, "Yeah, that makes sense."

"Yes, I like that originals and then the seconds." She giggled and went to her envelopes and gave one to harry and one to Lee. "My boys." She squealed.

Harry chuckled. "What's this?"

"You will see." She handed two to Roman. "One is for Little Baby Girl."

"Ooh, lets take a look on what is inside." Roman said as she went to open one of the envelope.

"Wait!" Celes said making her stop. "At breakfast. Its a game!" she said. "Youll like it promise."

Roman giggled, "Okay." She set the envelop down and then held Belle and bounced her on her lap. From upstairs there was a loud yell. Roman paused and looked everyone. "What was that?"

"Sound like John." Lee said.

"Here, hold Belle. I'll go chek." Roman popped up the stairs and went to knock on the door but saw Bryce run out the room dressed like a devil all in red. He gave a shrill giggle as he ran.

"You little shit!" John yelled as he came running out of his room holding a towle around his hips. "I'm going to get you for this!" He slipped a few times as he chased after him. "I'll get you! Flushing the toilet then stabbing me in the ass with your damn pitchfork! Your ass is mine!"

Bryce screamed and giggled as he ran down the stair and into the kitchen. He screamed again and ran to Harry, hiding behind him. "NO!"

"Whoa, whoa what happened little man, what did you do?" Harry asked turning to Bryce and picking him up.

He gave another squeal as he climbed higher upt to his shoulder and held tightly onto his head. When he saw John, he screamed and kicked his legs.

"You, mine!" John growled.

Roman walked into the kitchen laughing. "John, leave my baby alone."

"Oh, no. No, no, no. You are mine! You little shit!" He went to grab for him.

Bryce screamed and hit his hand with his little pitch fork. "NO!"

"Bryce!" Harry said pulling his son off his shoulders.

Celes giggled. "I swear I didn't see him." she said taking John in clad in a towel still. "Uh, John, you're in a towel."

"I know I'm in a towel! The little monster came in and flushed the toilet! Then he stabbed me in the ass with his damn pitch fork! You! Mine, now!" he went to grab for Bryce again.

"NO!" Bryce screamed and hit his hand with the pitchfork again.

Roman tried to breath and stop laughing. "Oh… Oh, God… I can't breath."

Harry shook his head and pulled Bryces hand back with the pitchfork and went to grab it.

Celes just shook her head. "You are a horrible little boy to your Papa." she said to Bryce and giggled.

Bryce tried to pull his pitchfork from his father. "Mine! I have to de-fence myself!" he told him.

"I think you have to put this in time out for a little while. You can't hit people with it that's not what its for young man." Harry said handing it to Celes.

Celes smiled a little and put it up where Bryce couldn't get it, a place she could barely reach herself without a stool.

"But… but… mine! Mummy!" He ran to Roman.

"I'm sorry, my little monster. But I can't get it. You better run." she told him.

Bryce took off running with a little scream.

"Where did he get that costume anyways?" Lee asked.

Roman stiffened a little. "I… I think Georgie." She said and avoided eye contacted.

John looked at her. "You gave him that damn pitchfork?" he asked and growled and took off after Bryce.

"Oh Roman." Celes giggled and hugged her. "You are such a pushover."

"I couldn't help it!" She defended. "We were in the store for some last minute things before I had to go to the club and he saw it. At first I said no, but it… it just went with the costume and I had to buy the whole thing for him."

Harry sighed and shook his head. "I seriously don't know how to defend you." he said laughing.

Celes giggled. "He looked adorable." she said.

"Right!" Roman said. "When he put it on he was so adorable, I really couldn't say no then." She sighed. "I have to go help my baby."

"Just let it run its course. It'll all be fine once breakfast starts." Harry said and then reached over and poked Belle's belly.

Celes shook her head and giggled. "That's what you say." She winked at Harry.

Roman poked her lower lip out as she poked her head out the kitchen. She loved her babies. She just felt a little guilty when they got into trouble for something she bought them. "Yeah, I'm a pushover." She said as she sat down and sighed. "But he was really cute though. I love his little devil costume."

Celes nodded her agreement. "The cutest." She giggled.

Breakfast started and Celes distributed envelopes. Then she stood and started the process. "Okay open you develops, on the card there is a name. It's for the baby," she patted her belly. "If you think the name is good and goes with her middle name out it on the board." She said.

Ro frowned a little as she held Belle and opened their envelopes. "So... each of us got names?" She asked a little confused.

Celes smiled. "Yes and from these names we will pick her name I'm willing to bend on the middle name as well." She added.

"So mine says Stephanie but I don't like it!" Bree said.

"Then it's vetoed unless two other people want it." Celes said.

Everyone shook their heads and vetoed the name. Lana read her name and frowned. "Mine says Kaitlin." She shrugged. "I kind of like it."

Cello shook his head. "No, I don't like that. Its too... blah."

Roman smiled, "Its blah, Cello?"

"Yeah, it just don't sound right." Everyone chuckled. Soon everyone was reading their names.

The list Roman had voted to keep were Phaedra, Roisin, Shannon, Kyla, Neila, Nora, Morgan, and Sheelagh.

Along with those names were,Aeryn, Davina, voted in by Sune, Maryann, Trina, and Madison. Celes grinned around at them together. "Like..." She looked at the board. "Aeryn Morgan." She said with a grin. "Same rules two to vote it in."

"Veto." Lee said. "It don't sound right. However, I do like both names." He smiled. "But not together like that." He scooted closer to Celes. "What abou' Shannon Aeryn Diggory." He whispered in her ear as he used her Scottish bur. "It rolls off the tongue." He continued.

"Oy!" Lana said. "Daddy is cheating! He's whispering in mama's ear!"

"Hey! No cheating! What are you saying over there?" John asked.

Sune laughed. "He is saying names."

Celes gave a little shiver and smiled. "Aye, I like that." she whispered back and then looked at everyone. "He said Shannon Aeryn Diggory." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Still totally cheated." he said shaking his head.

"But…. I like that one." Bree protested.

"Yeah its actually sort of good." Amy said nodded and then nudged Matt.

"What, oh yeah, like that." he said looking up from his music book pausing his pencil.

"I like it too." Lana grumbled, not liking how daddy won.

Roman chuckled. "Well, it looks like Shannon Aeryn Diggory it is. Now to punish Lee."

"Wait, what? Why me?" Lee asked.

"You cheated!" Lana said as she shot to her feet.

"Its okay, Lana. On Valentine's Day he is going to allow the kids all the candy I give them." Roman smiled. "That way you learn. You cheat you pay."

Lee groaned. "Fine." He grumbled.

Celes giggled as all the kids gave cheers. She shook her head and smiled. "Oh Lee." she said and grinned resting her hands on her belly.

Harry chuckled. "You reap what you sow." he teased.

"Cheating does not get rewarded." Sune chuckled. "Unless you do it like I do." he winked.

Harry stood and chuckled and walked over to Roman and took Belle who protested and then handed her to John and kissed her head. "I get to spend the day with Mummy, relax, Ant." he said to her and then offered his hand to Roman. "Your Valentine's day with me awaits." he said

"Stranger danger! Stranger danger! Unhand my mummy! Let me at him! Let me at him! You can't touch my mummy! I'll go all Nightmare Moon on you! You'll never sleep again!" Belle told him as she fussed in John's arms.

Roman giggled as she heard her daughter. She kissed her. "Its okay, little cub. He won't do anything."

"Nightmare Moon. You hear me? Night. Mare. Moon. So going down." Belle gave Roman a wet kiss but gave Harry a grr face.

Harry chuckled. "Oh, you little shit." he said to her lovingly and then took Roman's hand and led her out still hearing yells from Belle. "That daughter of yours is going to be the death of me." he said and pulled her up to his side and wrapped an arm over her shoulder lazily. "I got us a full day planned out, Ku'uipo." he said to her.

Roman smiled, "oh, yeah? Well, need to change. If guys told us who was going to be with who I would have dressed in your favorite color. Oh! Are we going to be outside or inside? Never mind, I'll just change my sweater."

Harry chuckled. "Yes we will be outside and it'll be a little cold where we are going but its going to mean something. Let me run and get a few things and you change that sweater to Lavender." he moaned a little and kissed her sweetly.

She smiled and popped to her room. She took off her sweater. She slipped off her leggings and then pulled on some black jeans. Then she pulled on a tank top and then her lavender sweater. She used the licorice to shorten her hair. She quickly braided it and then slipped her shoes on. Once she was done she popped back down to the first floor.

Harry smiled at her and hoisted the basket up. "Come on Ku'uipo." He said and then used magic to make one of her little red volcano flowers and handed it to her. "Let's go we got a lot of fun to do." He said and pulled her to him and popped them to a cherry tree field and grinned. "Look familiar?" He asked.

Roman laughed. "You got my hint!" She giggled. "I love the cherry trees. They are just... magical. They have like this magic and romance about them." She bounced on her toes as she giggled. She kissed his cheek. "This is great!"

Harry chuckled and led her to a spot and sat her down. "This is our grove, it's the one I found you in when you tried to run away. So it's special. And if you look there's a building with a door that leads to our home in China." He said pulling her into his lap.

Roman looked around and nodded. It was the spot. "At the time, I didn't know why I stopped. I could have kept going. But standing here just and looking at the tree, just... stopped me." She smiled to herself as she looked at it. There was power at the spot at the time. A power she was now very familiar with. Then the cherry blossoms just added beauty. It was as if they had bloomed for her to keep her there. They needed to be together. They all had to be together. She sighed as she leaned against Harry. She looked up at him with tears. "I... thank you, Harry." She sniffed. "I mean it. For everything you do for me, thank you. I love you. For everything you do for me and help me with, thank you. There is no way I can thank you enough."

Harry smoothed her hair back and kissed her and sighed. "You thank me all the time. Everything you do for me, everything you endure from me. I love you too." He kissed her again and pulled a jewelry box out of the basket that had a cherry blossom necklace in it. "And your shiney." He teased lightly.

She laughed and wiped at her eyes. "Thank you." She lifted up her hair and allowed him to put it on her. She looked down at it and giggled as she touched it. She looked up at him and placed kissed down his neck. "I love my sparkly." She tucked her head under his chin and and kicked her feet a little. "Oh!" She waved a hand and a long box appeared. She opened it for him and gave a giggle as she blushed a little. "An enchanted Rose for you. The petals will fall but new ones will regrow. You can use the fallen petals as wishes you would like me to do." She shrugged. I wanted it to follow our Beauty and the Beast thing."

Harry smiled. "It's the perfect gift for a Beast like me." He said and kissed the top of her head. He looked out over the field and then ran his hands along her arms. "I also planned a picnic and thought we could play hide and seek." He chuckled. "I promise not to track you." He added

Roman laughed. "Oh, really?" She jumped up and dug into the basket. She pulled out a strawberry. "What are the rules?" She asked as she sucked on the strawberry. "I'm totally gonna drive you crazy. I'm gonna hide so well, you are going to have no choice but to track me." She looked around the field and started to think of some good hiding spots.

"When I call if I can't you come to me, and I get to see how much..." He ran a hand up her thigh. "I can get away with in public." He pressed his fingers to her core and watched her react. He kissed her and moaned and then pulled away licking strawberry juice off his lips from hers.

She moaned and went to nod but then she thought about it. "Wait! That sounds like cheating." She frowned. "So if you can't find me, you call out to me and I have to come to you? Then you get to see how much you can get away in public? That sound like you win when I'm the one that suppose to be winning!" She told him as she placed her hands on her hips.

Harry chuckled. "Hey a guy can try." He laughed at her and placed their boxes into the basket. "Go on and hide." He said softly and growled.

She squealed and took off running. She popped to a tree then to another tree. She smiled as she turned into her snow leopard form and hid inside a bush that had pink and white cherry blossoms. She crouched low and went bone stiff as she listened and smelled for Harry. Yes, this was going to be fun.

Harry chuckled and got up, he cloaked their belongings in case and then took off. He resisted the urge to track her and started to pop around and then had a thought and turned into a leopard and his sense of smell enhanced and he could smell his lady leopard. He stalked towards her from behind light on his cat feet.

Roman become high on alert as she sensed a shift. She had heard Harry then all of a sudden it got quiet. She slowly crept out of her bush and then paused. She sniffed the air, trying to smell Harry. She gave a yowl and took off running but it was too late, Harry had pounced on her. She rolled with him and landed on her back. She leaned up and nipped one of his ears. She pulled on his ear and then started licking his neck and purring.

Harry gave a growl and then purred with her and leaned down and started to lick her as well. He sent her a moan in their connection and felt his beast become aroused. He growled and tugged on one of her ears. Something about the two of them like this was arousing and it was odd for them but so good. The first time they had, had witnesses. He paused and looked down at her with his green cat eyes asking her with them it was okay

Roman shiver within. Her leopard started to go into heat and she gave a loud purr. She licked him again and nuzzled his neck. She rolled onto her paws and rubbed against him, lifting her tail so that her caught her scent.

Harry shuddered and lifted himself up up onto her and found his beast taking over. They did what came natural and slid into her and gave a growling shudder of arousal. "Why is this so hot?" He sent Roman as his beast led them through the animalistic sex.

Roman sent him moans as her cat gave a yeowl of pleasure. "I... I don't know... but God, its just..." She felt her core contract as she was pushed closer to her orgasm. "Maybe because, its so natural and wild. Like there are no rules." She shivered.

Harry growled. "It's just wild." He sent and aloud their beasts to get their pleasure. His leopard growled and leaned down and nipped her ear and waited for her beast to finish.

Roman shivered with the feel of the orgasm that rocked her leopard. It amazed her on how good it felt to do this and it aroused her even more. "You totally cheated..." she sent breathlessly. "You caught me and still had your way. This game is rigged so that you win no matter what." She flicked her ear and purred.

Harry sent her a chuckle. "You like it though." He nuzzled the back of her neck and they both turned human again and he lay on top of her, both naked. He moaned and kissed the back of her neck and then started down her back moaning a little each time he kissed a spot. He worked his way to her ass.

She giggled and rocked her ass. "Koa, you are molesting me. I don't know why you and Celes enjoy molesting me." She shivered and lifted her leg as she looked over her shoulder at him. She allowed her tattoo for him to appear and giggled again. She rested her head on her arms and enjoyed the cool grass tickling her stomach and nipples. She put up a heating shield to keep them warm. She squealed and jerked as she looked over her shoulder again. "I can't believe you just bit my ass!" She laughed.

Harry chuckled and then gave her a look. "You knew I would do it" he growled a little. He licked her tattoo and then licked up her spine and kissed the back of her neck and moaned and rested his body on hers and rubbed himself between her legs and moaned again.

She gasped out a moan as she raised her hips and rubbed her ass into him. Excitement filled her stomach and her nipples harden more. She rested her head on her arms. "God, you are so bad. What if someone walks up on us?" She asked. "We will be charged with indecent exposure." She gave another gasped as she raised her hips more.

Harry moaned and took advantage of the second time she lifted her hips and slid into her. "It'll be worth it." He moaned. "Although they are quite conservative..." He moaned and pumped into her. "Here." He kissed the back of her neck. "Maybe a cloak?" He asked moaning as he pumped into her more.

Roman moaned loudly as she nodded. She gasped out another moan as she started to lift her hips up to meet his pumping. "God… and you are wild… just… wild." she shivered as her fingers dug into the grass. More excitement shivered down her spine as she felt his hot breath on the back of her neck. He had a way of just driving her wild and crazy. He made her forget to the point where she just enjoyed the pleasure he provided, it didn't matter if they were in their private room or in public. "God… You are going to get us…" She moaned again. "... into trouble!"

Harry moaned as he felt her juices leak out around him. He waved a hand to put the cloak around them and in one move seized her hips and pulled her up on all fours and sat back on his knees and started to really thrust hard into her. This was one of his favorite ways, exposed, wild, free. The smell of fresh air and the thrill of getting caught. He moaned and started to growl with each thrust he bent over and ran kisses along the small of her back and her ass nipping it again.

Roman rocked backed onto him and started to squeal. She felt her juices leak down her inner thighs. Her squeals quickly turned into screams as her surrounding just added to everything. She arched her back so that her ass was raised higher. She gasped and screamed again as he started to hit against her g-spot.

Harry's growls started to mingle with Romans screams and the whole situation drove his orgasm to start pushing at him. He growled against her ass and nipped it at his tattoo and pounded harder into her. He reached around her and rolled her hard little clit between his finger and thumb adding to her pleasure and causing her to tighten around him. He growled with each thrust causing the only sounds you could hear were theirs filling the field.

Roman shook and jerked as more of her juices leaked. She dug her fingers deeper into the grass as she screamed. Her body didn't know what to do any more. It rocked, jerked, and tried to get away from his fingers, but enjoyed the pleasure that coursed through her body. She screamed louder as her orgasm hit her hard. Her body jerked and she screamed louder when her juices flooded out of her. She would have collapsed to the ground if it weren't for Harry's tight grip on her hips.

Harry growled out his own orgasm and held onto Roman tightly as he thrust into her a few more times and then fell upon her and moaned and kissed the back of her neck. "God, woman." he moaned and shut his eyes. She didn't even do anything most times she just was and he had to touch her when he was with her or around her. It wasn't just to know she was there but because he just loved her so damn much. He felt the same about Celes and was the same way but less fierce. He liked to be soft with Roman though too. He moaned again and smiled. "I love you." he whispered.

She smiled and jerked. She bit her lower lip as tears prickled her eyes. She felt so emotional, she didn't know why. She sniffed a little as she turned her head to look at Harry. She kissed him. "I love you too." She told him. She sniffed as she looked over his face, "I love you too."

Harry gave her a little worried look. "Hey, what's with the tears?" he asked and reached up and wiped her cheek with his thumb. "Are you okay?" he asked, she didn't shift like this very often. "What happened?"

She gave a little smile. "I'm sorry. I just... I don't know what's wrong with me." She gave a little laugh. "Maybe Celes' hormones are rubbing off on me." She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. "Sorry."

Harry smiled and slid off of her and wrapped his arms around her and popped them to the other cloak and blanket and pulled another over them and held her tightly to him. "Its okay, you and Celes tend to channel one another during pregnancy. Thats why its worse when you're both pregnant at the same time." he teased and kissed her cheek.

She giggled. "We aren't that bad." She leaned against him waved a hand. They were dressed again. She snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes. She gave a little sigh as she tried to pull in her emotions. She played with his shirt and smoothed it out. "Sune's brother Izumi called the other day. He would like the job of the DJ position at the club."

"Really, you think he'd be a good fit? I'd like to hear him spin. Maybe a trial night at the club?" he asked her rubbing her arms.

She smiled as she bunched up his shirt again and smoothed it out. "He's good. He's really good. I... you know, I think he would be a good fit. When Sune introduced me he was so... eccentric... a flirt and just fun. He has a girlfriend... er, or wife. Anyways, she's pregnant and they could use the money. I saw it in his memory."

Harry nodded. "Well then we should hire him. Hes one of Sune's good brothers, Harmon says." he sighed. "I still want to hear him, maybe you could have a party in his honor and he could spin it?" he asked.

She giggled. "Well, I have this idea for latin night. OH! I still want to do my Country night. Oh, never mind. Celes is pregnant. We can't do Country night. I want her to perform a number. So, we can do a latin night. I'll have to work with the girls on a couple of routines." She chuckled mischievously. "What should be my final number? Another strip tease?"

"Decidedly not, do a salsa number or something." he said. "Like with the girls and then you center stage." he chuckled. "Lee or Sune would do it with you. I could if you worked with me on it."

Harry laughed. "Anything to help my partner." he said and pressed his forehead to hers. "Then technically Lee is really only dancing with you if I remember there were very few times the guys actually danced together... so to speak." he said with a wink.

She giggled, "That is true. But when you guys do dance together, man..." She sighed and fanned herself. "So hot!" she giggled again.

Harry chuckled. "We do our best." he said and laughed a little more. "I could Kahiko for you." he said and rubbed a hand over her hip and then sighed and shut his eyes. "I like doing that for you."

"Oh, my God!" She moaned. "You are an evil man when you do that. So evil! So, so, so evil!" She giggled and shivered at the memories of him doing so. "Evil man." She said again.

"You like it." he whispered and then kissed her. "Okay, so what else do you want to do? Im open and Im yours for the rest of the day and into the night." he growled and nipped her neck playfully.

She laughed and pulled away. "Down, wild man. Down!" she told him. "You know we haven't done in a long time? A desert food fight!" she sang. "Those are the best ever!"

"Oh! Well then, we should probably go to our home for said dessert food fight. And never speak of this to Lee." he chuckled and sat up with her and then stood them both up.

She squealed as she helped collect things and then jumped on his back. "To our home for a mess to rival all messes!" she told him and then laughed.

Meanwhile back at home, Lee smiled at Celes. "Well, I won the naming game what do I get?" he asked Celes.

Celes looked at him and gave him a smile. "What do you want?" she asked him softly. "You are very good at the name game... I was just going to give some kind of sweet but you won so you can have whatever you want."

"Humm, lets see, what do I want." He thought about it and tried to think of something Celes didn't do for him anymore or something hard. "I... I actually don't know. I'll think of something." He smiled. "You ready to go?" He asked her as he waved a hand and her flower appeared for her.

Celes grinned and took the flower and stood. She took off her wings and laid them on the table and took Lee's hand. "Lead on Chocolate Bear." she said and giggled a little.

He laced his fingers with hers and then popped them to New Mexico. He smiled as he walked them to the base of the mountain and smiled down at her. "I hope this works this time." He told her. "I mean I had trouble last time, but hopefully you won't." He kissed her cheek. Then walked them to the tram. "Ready?" he asked her. "I'll be here the whole time, so just hand onto me, okay? You did well, when we rode the London Eye. So, this should be simple, okay?"

Celes gave a nervious smiled and wrapped her arms around his middle and shut her eyes and nodded. "Okay. I will be okay." she said and opened her eyes again. "I should be fine on top, with our without my spirits, Ive never had an issue." she whispered.

He chuckled, "Okay." He kissed the top of her head and they stepped inside the tram. He held her as she held him tightly. "This isn't so bad." He told her. "I think, London's Eye is way taller." he said, trying to make her feel better and relaxed.

Celes opened her eyes again and looked out but not down. It wasnt so bad when she looked out. She had done that on the Eye and avoided looking at the ground from the high height. She relaxed a little and looked up at Lee. "Not so bad." she said with a little smile.

"See, I told you." He kissed her and smiled. "I had been wanting to make this up for you since the first time we came here. Now, I can." He kissed her forehead. "Hey, maybe you can draw the city."

Celes' eyes lit up. "Oh, that would be fun!" she said. "Yes, I think I shall do that." she sighed and smiled bigger. "Im really happy we are up here, I really wanted to share it with you last time."

"I know you did. I saw how upset you were when we couldn't stay." He brushed some of her red hair from her face. "So, now, its my turn to make it up with you." Once they got to the top he held her hand and they walked to the spot she had taken them the first time. This time it was a lot easier to get there and he was really happy he could make this up to her. When they got to the spot there was a blanket with a picnic basket, flowers, a sketch pad, and a big box with a bow on top of it. Inside was all the things she would need to draw. He wasn't going to tell her it was another Roman creation. The Art box of Awesome. He smiled down at her and waved a hand so they were shielded and wouldn't be disturbed. He had also brought Roman here to cast a warming shield so they wouldn't be cold. "I believe that is yours." he told her. It wasn't the only gift he was giving her, but he wanted her to have that one first.

Celes opened the box and her eyes filled with tears and she smiled at him as she touched a charcoal pencil. "Lee..." she whispered and looked up at him. "I... this is beautiful. I feel so bad sometimes when I want to draw or paint because its totally Ro's thing... but this baby... she's so creative in that way." she smiled. "Thank you."

"Its, okay, Celes. She understands that its the baby. She said its one of the things she is looking forward to doing with Shannon. She wants to be able to teach her what she knows. She is actually excited about it." Lee smiled as he sat on the blanket. "So, that is for Shannon when you give birth. Roman will put in her Art room for her to use as well. This is for you." He pulled out a ring box. "When I think of you I think of whimsical, so when I saw this, I knew it was for you." He opened the box and showed her the ring that was in a shape of a flower. The petals were opal outlined in diamonds, the stem that would wrap around her finger was lined with emeralds, and in the center of the flower was a ruby. "This is not your engagement ring. And, no I have not forgotten about it. I just haven't given it to you." He smiled.

Celes giggled and looked at the ring. "Its pretty, Lee. Really pretty. I like it." she looked up at him. "You know, actually, I don't worry about that so much. I know when you are ready to you'll give me one." she leaned up and kissed him. "I've learned to trust in that. That you will always do for me and make me happy. I didnt get that when we were younger, or even a few months ago because I spent too much time obsessing about losing you. But I wont, you love me and youre here to stay." she blushed and kissed him again. "I do wonder how you will give it to me sometimes but I don't worry about not getting one." she giggled.

"Good, and you can keep wondering about that." He told her. He kissed her and gave her another one of her flowers. "Now," he pulled the picnic basket to him and pulled her onto his lap. "What would my sandwich craving, wife to be like to eat?" he teased.

Celes giggled. "Chicken, with bacon and ranch and avocados." she moaned. "And spinach. With potato chips and juice." she giggled and snuggled into his lap feeling glowie. She liked when Lee called her his wife to be. She knew he did it to remind her and she liked that reminder.

"Okay." he pulled out her sandwich and the bag of potato chips. Then he pulled out her juice. He pulled out his own food and started to eat. He leaned his head on her shoulder and watched the city below. "Its really quiet up here too. I think we will have to have dinner up here as well. Candlelight, and city lights, that would be nice."

Celes nodded. "That would be romantic. I like that idea." she whispered. She liked the quiet and its why she liked this place and the other they went to. Quiet was good for them. They teased and played and it was fun. She ate her sandwich and sighed. "When I'm not pregnant we can come back. If you can do it we can hike some of the trails around here too. I love it up here, I always feel close to Hi'iaka when I'm around this much nature." she giggled.

"Yes, we should do that. I will be just fine now that Alemana is with me." He kissed her cheek and gave a playful growl against her neck. He chuckled when she squealed and tried to hide her neck from him. He ate his sandwich and looked around. "Have you came across any animals in this area?"

"The cougars come when I'm here alone, gray foxes, owls the wee ones not like Pig uh... Burrowing owls. Lots of birds." she smiled. "I like to change sometimes and have a flight with them. The other Hawks are unsure of me." she giggled and reached up and kissed his chin

Lee chuckled, "I think a lot of things are unsure about you. But its okay, cause once they finally get a perspective, they love you." He kissed the top of her head and poked her side.

"Oh!" she squealed. "Is that how it works then, have to get to know before you can know how I am? Am I that guarded when you meet me?" she gave a dramatic half faint. "Oh what has the world come to when you think the girl who is an open book is hard to read." she peaked an eye open and giggled at him.

Lee laughed and wrapped his arms around her. "No, you aren't guarded. You can be too open and forward. It catches people off guard." He kissed the top of her head and rocked her. "I love you, so its okay." He pressed his cheek to the top of her head and just enjoyed holding her. It felt nice and... intimate. "And now that you know I'm here forever, it just feels right."

Celes smiled. "Like you don't have to tiptoe around the things you says to me?" she said. "Im glad its better, we get better as we go along you and me." she whispered and looked down at his arms and ran her fingers over them and shut her eyes again content to just be with him. "Oh, I got you something." she said and pulled a long box from her bag shed brought along. The box contained the other chain to the one Roman had taken from them. "And with that goes an idea to get the partner chain back and the necklace." she said beaming up at him.

He smiled, "We will have to double team her for it, I suspect... or talk Sune into helping us out." He laughed. "Thank you, its beautiful as ever." He leaned down and kissed her. "Very beautiful."

Celes blushed. "Well usually I can get her to do... just about anything with my tongue." she giggled and blushed deeper. She turned in his lap and faced him and ran her fingers over his neck. "You know Im pretty awesome with my tongue." she giggled still blushing.

"Oh? Well, I'm told so am I." He smiled as he wrapped his arms around her. "I'm very good with my tongue. Very, very good."

"Yes very..." She gave a tiny shiver. "We are amazing." She whispered and kissed him. "I think we could do it without Sune if we just pull out our tricks we use on Ro." She said and kissed him again giving a tiny moan.

He gave her a moan as he kissed her back. He slipped his tongue into her mouth to get a little taste of her. "Mmm, I think you are right." He told her. "I think you are very much right."

Celes gave a tiny whimper and moaned. "I think... I..." He body started to heat. "I... God that tongue." She moaned and ran her hands over his arms and pressed closer to him.

Lee chuckled. "I thought you were going to draw the city." He told her and kissed her again. He wanted her, but he wasn't going to have her on the hard ground. He was going to have her at their flat, where she would be comfortable. "Did you change your mind?"

Celes giggled and kissed him again. "Okay, okay drawing the city." She sat back and grabbed the things she would need the. Placed herself between Lee's legs and started. She backed up and leaned her back against his chest and sighed. "Hey, I have a question, why did you stop talking about your restaurant?" She asked as she started with the skyline from the other side of the city.

Lee played with her hair. "I don't want one." He told her. I mean, enjoy cooking, but I enjoy teaching more so. I would like a restaurant... well, more like a cafe, and I want to do it on my own. Just some small where people can come and get food." He shrugged, "I want to do it on my own time and on my own dime, but I'm also selfish too. I don't want to allow anyone else to taste the skills that I picked up and learned. To be honest, I cook for Roman. She taught me this skill, and with it I enjoy making her food. I enjoy cooking for you but everything to you is 'yummy'." He teased and poked her sides. "But to Roman... she speaks a language that only I seem to understand. To you guys they are sex noises, but to me they are her highest praise. I actually love to hear her moan. And I am able to tell by the sound of her moans what she likes most, finds interesting, or what is good but could use some work." He chuckled to himself.

Celes smiled a little to herself, what he didn't know is that was how she felt when they moaned about her baking. She had learned it on her own though. No one taught her to bake. She nodded. "Well you do it when you're ready. And for the record everything is yummy is my version of moans... Which I also do and appreciate greatly when they are done for me. She continued to draw. "I think that you will do good no matter what, restaurant, cafe, cooking for your family. And you have a good student in Nick. He talks of owning a restaurant one day. You did that, you know?"

Lee smiled. "He is a good kid." He continued to play with Celes' hair. "I told him its important to listen to the ones he cooks for... and kids will be his toughest and sometimes your worst critics." He chuckled and placed a flower in her hair.

"Mmm, kids can be picky and tough to please. He should get it." She paused and looked out over the city. "I took up baking for Roman you know?" She laughed. "I'd like to pass it on someday too." She sighed and went back to her drawing and started to hum. 'I see the light'.

"Did you?" He asked. "It became a therapy thing for you, though. And your backing is very good. I enjoy your sweets. I may take one bite, but they are really good. And Ro loves when you bake. She is a food lover." He chuckled.

"It was, when I thought she was dead I did it to stave off the madness. It didn't work." She laughed. "But it helped some days. I learned every recipe I could find, avoided pumpkin like the plague." She laughed again. "It's good though, through her I found a talent." She smiled and hummed some more of the song as she continued her sketch. Soon she was shading and nearly finished.

Lee smiled and kissed the top of her head. "We owe her a lot." He gave a content sigh as he rubbed her baby belly and pressed his cheek to the top of her hair. "Makes me wonder where we would be without her. Like what if she went to the American wizard school. Do you think we would have found her?"

Celes sighed. "John would have, and Harry maybe. Our school would have been so different. I mean... I don't know. Id like to think now we'd always find each other we belong together, Lee." She whispered. "School would have been the oddest from this perspective... I mean really odd." She giggled and leaned against more. "I'm glad we have her I don't like to think about of if we didn't or when we didn't." She said.

"Yeah, I know." He kissed the top of her head. "Let us see what you have here." He held up her drawing and gave a low whistle. "That's nice. That's really nice. I shall keep this one, if that is alright with you."

Celes blushed and nodded. "That's alright." she said and looked up at him. "Shannon is going to be so loved, isn't she?" she whispered. "I've been worried she won't be but… she will." she said rubbed her belly and smiled a little. "I'm really happy." she giggled. "Really, really happy."

Lee smiled, "You are so silly. You had that same worry when you were pregnant with Zoe. You don't have to think about that. All of our kids are loved. It don't matter what happens." he kissed her neck. "Don't ever worry about that, okay? All of our kids will alway be loved. Always!"

Celes smiled and nodded. "Good." she whispered and then looked back up at him. "So what are we doing now, Mr. Jordan?" she asked him.

"We are going back to our flat for the rest of the night. Would you like that?" He asked as he stood up and helped her up. He waved a hand and their picnic set-up was sent back to their flat. He kissed her, "Ready?"

Celes grinned. "Oh yes, take me away Lee. We haven't been in our flat together in ages." She said stepping closer to him.

He wrapped his arms around her and popped them to their flat. He smiled as he held her a little longer. "Its my turn for a question. Why don't you dance any more?" He asked.

Celes looked up at Lee and bit her lip. "Uh, well..." she sighed and shut her eyes. "I couldn't really tell you why exactly. I just... felt like I needed to for a while. I love to dance, I love everything about it. It is one of my passions after healing. I like to share it, with everyone even the ones who won't share it back." she giggled and pushed him a little. "But when I looked at what I had done... I had sort of taken that from Ro a little. So I stopped."

He continued to hold her and soft music started to play. He started to gently sway with her. "So, you are giving up your passions for her? Don't you think that is a bit extreme? I mean how happy are you really going to be if you continue on this path of not healing and not dancing?"

Celes gave a tiny sigh. "I didnt even realize I wasn't healing really, that has more to do with me being busy at home than stopping." she whispered and pressed her cheek to his chest. "I... dont want to give it up." she whispered more to herself than him. "I just feel like I don't have a choice. I'm punishing myself for what I did to her."

"Celes, Roman wouldn't want you to give up the things you love." He told her as he rubbed her back. I don't think she would be happy that you are giving up the things you love most for her. She may be a little flattered, but not happy."

Celes nodded. "I want her to be happy." she said and looked up at Lee. "I want her to always be happy. Every time something happens to us, somehow its because of her. And its not like she asks it to be, thats not what Im saying. So she should be happy in between." she said and sighed. "I can start again."

Lee cupped her face. "We all want her to be happy. Right now, she is happy. She really is." He allowed his markings of her to appear. "See, the wings are fluttering fast. They tickle the hell out of me. They have been doing that for... God, who knows how long. She is happy."

Celes smiled and wrinkled her nose and made hers appear. "So thats what that is. Oh I bet Harry and her are doing something fun." she giggled and then laughed. "I'm happy she's happy. Thats all I really want is happy lovers, happy family." she said and looked up at him. "Happy you."

He smiled, "I am happy. And to top it off, we have a Shannon coming. Its an Irish name but iy fits so well." He smiled and picked her up. "So, are you happy?"

Celes giggled. "Yes, I am very happy." she hugged him around the neck. "So, so happy." she said kissing his neck in between each word.

He chuckled and kissed her with a moan. "Good." He told her. He hoisted her up and took her to their room. He kissed her again and moaned. He wasn't in a rush, he just wanted to take his time with her. She seemed so soft and it made him want to take his time. "Still happy?" He asked as he slipped the flower from her hair and gave it to her.

Celes giggled and ran a finger over one of the petals. "Yes, still happy." she shivered a little and looked at him. "I love these flowers." she whispered. "I love you too." she ran her foot over his leg and smiled softly. She felt good, in their home. It was theirs and she'd missed seeing him in it. She reached up and touched his face tracing his nose.

He smiled as he scooted closer to her. He kissed her again and moaned again. He slid his hand down the side of her body to her hip. "Still in jeans." He teased her. He waved a hand and she was in a skirt. "Much better." He smiled as he inched the skirt up.

Celes gave a little moan and arched her body a little as it filled with excitement. She bit the inside of her mouth and felt goosbumps rise where his fingers touched the side of her leg. "I... I c-could have changed." she stuttered and her eyes shut as a shot of desire went through her body and down to her core causing it to give a throb.

"It's okay, I did it for you." He smiled and finally touched her hip. He rubbed his thumb over her skin. He kissed her and moaned again. He slowly kissed down to her neck and then he slipped his hand between her thighs and she stroked her core with his finger.

Celes gave a tiny gasp and moaned. "T-thank you." she whispered and let her legs spread a little for him. She ran her hands over his shoulders and shivered as she rolled her hips a little and felt a shudder and some of her juices leak. "L-lee..." she whispered body heating more.

"Yes?" He asked as he continued to stroke her. He dipped his finger inside her. He moaned as he slowly pumped his fingers inside of her. He moaned as he felt her juices and her core slowly tighten around him. "You still happy?"

"I-I... y-yes." she gasped as she started to pant. She rolled her hips a little more and then rolled back a bit. Her hands gripped his shirt and she shuddered again as her juices leaked out around his fingers and her core tightened more. "L-Lee... G-God..." she gasped and her eyes rolled shut and her hips pushed higher as her legs spread wider for him still.

He moaned as he started to pump a little faster into her. He enjoyed the way she lifted her hips. She wanted more but she was feeling good right now. He wanted to give her more too. He moaned against her neck and reached more into her and found her g-spot. He tickled his fingers against it and watched her react.

Celes gasped again and moaned louder and soon her moans were little whimpered pants. She looked at Lee when she turned her head and kissed him. She gasped as her hips jerked and she pushed them even higher as her core tightened. "L-Lee I'm..." She trailed off and squealed as her hips gave a jerk and her body let go of the orgasm he built for her. She pushed her hips up and held them as she rode out the orgasm the whole time gripping Lee's shirt.

Lee smiled as she finally laid back down. he waved his hand and their close disappeared. He kissed her again. "Still happy?" he smiled as he settled between her legs. "I know I am." He told her as he kissed her and slowly slipped into her core.

Celes moaned and arched into Lee as he filled her. "I... So... Happy." She gasped and ran her hand over his bare shoulders and up to his neck as her body shuddered and her core tightened right around him.

He moaned as he leaned down and kissed her again. He started to pump his hips and moaned as he kissed down her neck. He left hickies as he did and brought her knee up to his hips. "God…" he moaned as he kissed down to her collar bones and sucked on them. "Yes, yes, I'm happy." he told her as he kissed the tops of her breast.

Celes smiled and moaned and rolled back on her head and pressed her breasts out to him. She wanted to say she could tell, be a little coy but she knew that all she could do right now was just feel the way he was making her feel. Which was loved, wanted, desired, and most of all happy as hell. "I… God!" she gasped and attempted to roll her hips a little and shuddered again as her body responded to what he was doing. Her nipples perked and she could feel them lactating before Lee even got to them.

Lee looked down at her breath. "Oh, this is the first time this happened." He smiled and licked up her milk. He moaned as he tasted her and started to pump more into her. "God, taste so good!" he moaned as he left a few hickies on her breast and then switch to the other and licked up her milk there.

Celes arched more into him as her body tightened and covered with goosebumps. She shivered and started to give little squeals. She held onto his head and then pulled it up and kissed him on the lips and then licked them tasting her own milk. She moaned and smiled a little with a blush and rolled her hips a little. He was leading her through and to a fantastic place, a pure happy place. She wished she could share more of it with him and leaned up and kissed him again as she slid her hands down his back and to his ass pulling on it a little.

He moaned as he pumped harder into her. He kissed her and sucked on her tongue, rubbing against her tongue ring. He shivered as he started to pump faster into her. He kissed back down to her breast and then sucked on her nipple and then swirled his tongue around it. He kissed the valley between her breast and licked back up to her neck. he kissed it and sucked on it.

Celes' squeals were soon morphing into screams of pleasure. He was doing everything right. She held onto his ass tighter and turned her head from side to side as she started to lose it. He was driving her straight over a cliff, one that had something beautiful at the bottom. She screamed louder as her body tightened even more. She pulled his face up to hers again and kissed him. "I...love… you" she panted and screamed out a moan as she arched and her core tightened more and her juices just started to flow from her.

Lee moaned as he kissed her her. "God… yes… I love… you too…" He moaned and held her tightly and pumped faster into her. He moaned again as he held her knee tighter and pumped harder. He slid his hand down to her clit and rubbed it. He shivered again and moaned as he felt her juices.

Celes rolled back on her head and gave more screams and then suddenly her whole body just tightened, including her hands on his ass and her core around him. "Lee!" she screamed as her orgasm slammed into her hard, her hips jerked and her body just took flight into the orgasm.

Lee gave a loud roar as he own orgasm hit him. He pumped into her hard and stayed connected. He shivered and jerked. He panted as he leaned over her and kissed her then he panted again. "Good, God…"

Celes panted and gave a little moan and nodded. "Right…" she whispered and jerked again as her core tightened again. "I… God… that was…" she panted out unable to think of it. Whatever it was it was insane.

He smiled and kissed her. "Yes…" he rolled off her and pulled her to him. "Yes." He told her. he rolled onto his side and faced her. He pushed back her hair and kissed her. "Still happy?"

Celes gave a little laugh and nodded. "Still very happy." she said and snuggled closer to him. "God, so happy. So happy I wish I could share it with you." she giggled.

Lee chuckled and showed her the markings of the forget-me-nots. "See the flower petals wiggling, like a breeze? Totally happy." he smiled.

Celes giggled and touched them. "I didn't know they did that." she giggled as she watched them. "That's… wow." she said. "Oh! So all of them can feel that just like we can all feel Roman's marks. Oh that is actually cool, how is it I know more about her magic than… well anyone except like her and I'm still learning things about it?"

"I actually think, its because there is more to her magic then we think. Her's is all emotional based, so of course there will be a lot to learn." He brushed more of her hair out of her face.

"Oh I could learn about her magic for years and never get bored. Its my magic too, even though its not super dominant right now. I'm so glad this hasn't taken my magic all the way." she said and then sighed a little. "I miss my spirits though, out of the lot of us I'm the only one merged completely with both." she whispered.

"Yeah, Ro was talking about trapping them in their tank." He smiled.

Celes giggled. "They need it, maybe then Cecil and Harmon will just beat the crap out of one another and then be buds afterwards." she giggled and looked at him. "I get it now, by the way, why that works." she giggled more. "Cecil has such a good heart hes just been a victim of bad circumstance."

Lee ran a thumb over her cheekbone. "I'm sure they will do fine. They will work everything out and finally understand each other. It took Alemana some time and they finally worked things out." he kissed her. "Your love spirit will be good. Ruth seems to like him… of course she also seems to be… to herself. But John's spirit seems like a loner. Leelane worries about him."

Celes smiled. "He's her little brother, of course she does. Jonas is fine, and according to Cecil carries a torch for Ruth but Ruth is afraid to give him the time of day for fear that he'll break her heart, and that she's unworthy of his love." she said and traced Lee's ear and ran a finger down to his neck and traced his jugular.

He smiled. "Maybe we should start hooking those two." He smiled bigger. "Match making. That sounds fun, yes?" He kissed her and moaned as he pulled her closer to him. He gave a yawn, "Good Valentine's Day?"

Celes smiled and snuggled into his arms. "Good Valentines Day." She yawned. "And I can do matchmaking, it's mine and Ros specialty." She sighed and shut her eyes. She gripped his arm around her and gave a tiny sigh of contentment. "I love you, my Lee." She whispered and her body grew heavy and she was instantly asleep.

Lee smiled and kissed her forehead. "Love you too, my little Celes." He sighed and held her close as he finally drifted to sleep.

The next day the girls spent the days with their husbands and then came the next day which started yet another day of uncertainty of who was going with whom, but Celes assumed first day she'd be with John and then Ro would be with Sune and then they'd switch. Celes hummed to herself as she pulled on the maternity blue top that had a giant silver heart with wings on it. She had kept with her theme and wore heats everyday and in the morning flited about in the wings Lee had give her. She pulled on her pants, or at least tried to and ended up falling onto her bed with a squeal. She gave a little huff when she realized they didn't fit. She sat up and pouted. She got up and held down the ends of her shirt and tiptoed through the house to the closet to find a dress and leggings. She sifted to them until she came to a baby doll dress that cut below her breasts and had a square neck line. She pulled it on and added hearts to it then pulled on leggings and smoothed out the fabric over her baby belly and grinned when she found it accented it well. She hummed leaving her hair down and natural and walked down to the kitchen to help with breakfast. She enjoyed helping and knew it made Lee feel better to help her with it too. She walked into the kitchen to already find everyone up. She gave a little smile. "Guess I slept in, huh?" she asked with a giggle.

"I blame Harry." Roman smiled.

"Hey! I did nothing, I was out before she was… man oh man can she wear a guy out." he said chuckling.

Celes blushed. "Stop." she whispered and pushed Harry's shoulder a little as she passed him. "I'm not that bad."

Harry laughed finding it cute she got all bashful about it. He wouldn't admit it but he sometimes missed shy Celes. He kissed her cheek. "No, you're worse." he said.

Celes gave a little squeal when he smacked her ass. "You!" she gasped and giggled blushing to her roots.

Lee chuckled, "I know what you mean, I barely kept up with her." He teased as he winked at her.

Celes stuck her tongue out. "You're the one that put me in a skirt." she said and went over to him. "What can I do?" she asked.

"Hey! If you'll recall there was more energy in this house not only because of Celes. Ro over there was… uh, pretty energized too." Harry teased.

"Hey!" Roman protested. "You were the one that attacked me. I tell ya about some people. And everyone knows I'm the easiest to put to sleep." She said as she blushed at her admission.

Lee smiled, "Here, take out the waffles when this turns green." he told Celes.

Celes nodded and giggled. "Yes, all it takes is a little bit of tongue." she giggled harder when Roman got redder and then pulled waffles out when the light turned green.

"So not liked. None of you, I didn't do anything. I just sat here." Roman told them.

Lee smiled, "It's okay, Ro. We had fun, didn't we?" He asked and winked at her.

She couldn't help but giggle and blush. "Stop!" She told them all. "Oh, I am going to go get dressed. Evil people and their perversions."

Sune walked in and caught Roman. "Wait, before you leave John and I have to do something." he said setting her back on the stool she had been on. "John, in the kitchen." he called.

"Well of course they are, I told you they were." John said walking in.

"No, you said they might be in the kitchen." Sune pointed out.

John gave a little growl. "Let's just do this." he said pushing Sune.

Sune chuckled as he stumbled to the side a bit and then righted himself and pulled out a coin. "We couldn't decide how to do this fairly…"

"So we decided to flip a coin. Heads its Roman and Sune, Celes and I, tales its the other way around." he shrugged.

"But you could rig it to how you want it." Harry pointed out.

"Nope, no magic." John said.

Sune gave his foxy grin. "Yeah, no magic." he said and flipped the coin before anyone could say anything to his comment. He flicked his wrist subtlety and it landed heads up. "Oh look at that, guess I get Roman today." he laughed.

"Oh, good, now I get to change." Roman smiled and kissed his cheek.

Lee shook his head. "You two are so silly, why didn't you just ask me?" He asked them. "The whole reason why Harry and I went first was so that you two could have valentines with them. I actually thought John and Celes and Sune and Ro were going to spend Valentine's Day like that… looks like you are anyways."

Sune elbowed John. "See that Aloha thing don't always work." he muttered.

"Worked just fine, gave me my chill mode and still was in Lee's plan." John whispered back.

Celes giggled as she watched them and shook her head. "See, blue dress." she held up the dress and then stepped from behind the island so they could see.

John smiled, "And it looks very pretty on you." He told her.

"I swear they argue like brothers, too." Roman said shaking her head. "Sune, where are we going so I may dress appropriately."

Sune smiled at her. "Wear something warm, my little goddess." he said to her softly and planted a few kisses on her lips. "And something you can layer so you can remove clothes for when we are indoors."

The first thing she thought about was a Kimon for layers but decided against it. "Okay, I'll have to think about this. Make it hard." She pointed at Sune. "No magic in taking off the layers. That's Rule 1."

Sune chuckled. "You would freeze, promise you layer you know shirt, sweater, scarf jacket." he said. "You're going to love where we go today."

"Okay, I'm going to layer. Call me when breakfast is ready!" She called out and ran up to go get dress.

John smiled and shook his head. "You, my little wife, are dress perfectly." he kissed her.

Celes giggled against his lips and kissed him a few more times. "Even the part where my belly looks awesome in this little dress?" she asked him softly.

"You little tease, you know its perfect." He rubbed her belly and smiled down at her.

Celes smiled up at him. "I do." she giggled a little and kissed him again.

Bree ran in with a huge grin on her face holding up a heart shaped box. "Look Daddy! Lala got me a present!" she declared to him holding the box up for her father to see.

"Oh, did she? What did she put in the box?" He asked as he picked her up. "Show me."

Bree smiled big and opened the box to reveal an assortment of chocolates that looked homemade because they were a little sloppy. "Chocolates!" she squealed and grinned wide at Lana when she walked in.

"Did you tell her thank you?" Lee asked and kissed his daughter's cheek. He set her down.

"Oh!" Bree laughed and ran over to Lana and hugged her nearly knocking her over and then started to kiss her all over her face. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" she hugged her tighter. "I love you!"

Lana smiled and blushed a little as she wrapped her arms around Bree. "You're welcome. It was no big deal." She said. She was happy she loved them. She had nearly been in tears when they didn't come out as perfect as mama's. She was tempted to just throw them away and ask papa to take her to the store to buy her something instead.

"Oh I do, I love them they are perfect." Bree giggled and then stepped back and took a deep breath. "Papa helped me find these." she pulled out a long jewelery box. "He said as long as we promised to take care of them we could have them." she opened the box to reveal two necklaces, they were identical, they were white gold chains with an infinity charm at the end of each holding the two sides together. "He says this mean infinity and that's forever. And that's you and me." she whispered moving closer to Lana.

Lana smiled bigger. "I like that. I like that a lot. Me and you forever." She hugged Bree tightly and giggled. "Thank you."

"Yep!" she chirped back.

Celes gave a tiny smile as her eyes misted. They really were Roman and herself. She sniffed a little and walked over to them. "You want help putting them on?" she asked kneeling slowly next to them.

Bree pulled away a little and touched her mother's cheek. "Don't cry, Mama." she said.

"Oh little bean, these are happy tears." she said to Bree and poked her nose.

"Help us, please." Lana told Celes as she held out both necklaces.

Celes helped each girl put on their necklaces and then tried to get back up.

Harry walked over and helped Celes stand. "Come on, weepy."

"Oy!" she said and pulled away from him.

"Its okay, you are cute when you get like that." Lee smiled.

"They're getting too big." she whispered.

"They are, but we can't stop it." Harry said looking at the girls as they talked to each other and then they both ran from the room after Brax was mentioned.

"Its good they are growing up." Lee smiled. "Come and have a seat, what would you like to drink?" He asked her.

Celes nodded. "Juice." she said. "Um, of the guava variety." she giggled.

"Okay."

John smiled. "They are getting bigger." He frowned when Bryce walked in and gave him a mischievous smile. "What are you up to, you little brat?" He growled at him.

Bryce smiled at him and held up a box in the shape of a heart. "Yours." he told him.

John blinked down at him suspiciously. "Mine?" he asked. "What is it?"

"Yes," He nodded. "Yours." He smiled. "Open." he told him.

John was not sure about this he took the box and bounced it a little.

"Oh come on John, hes giving you a present." Harry teased lightly.

"Open!" Bryce screeched when he saw that John wasn't moving fast enough. "Open, open, open, OPEN!"

Lee chuckled, "He really wants you to have this gift John. I think you better open. And remember, he was a girl, so he is sensitive. So be sensitive to his feelings. Ro may just become fierce lioness."

John gave a tiny whimper and opened the box slowly.

Bryce bounced on his toes then pushed his hand to open the box the rest of the way. It was a box of chocolates when his favorite poop chocolate sauce on top. It smelled like poop but it was actually chocolate. "See!" he grabbed one and ate it.

John gave a tiny smiled. "Its… uh… thanks Bryce." he said softly.

"You're welcome!" He smiled and licked his fingers as he walked out.

Lee made sure he was out of earshot and started laughing. "You got crap for candy. I don't know why he loves that stuff."

John groaned. "Because hes a pest." he growled.

Celes giggled. "Because he is Roman and Harry's child." she said.

"Hey!" Harry said.

Breakfast went on and more presents were exchanged and even owls from the kids in school showed up. Lark and Nick showed up with flowers for Roman and Celes. They were happy all around and then it was time for the days with their men to start. Celes stood humming as she filled a vase full of water at the kitchen sink to put her flowers from Nick and Lark in. She had a small smile on her face. She was happy, glowie happy Celes she was in full on love mode and just wanted to share it with everyone.

Roman got out the shower and started to dress. She put on her leggings, a tank top, some jeans, a turtleneck, and a sweater in Sune's favorite color on her. She dried her hair and then put it in a french braid. She quickly grabbed his gift then smiled as she ran up to her work room. She closed the door and looked at the tanks. "Cecil! Cecil, oh Cecil. Wherefore art thou Cecil." She giggled.

Cecil materialized in front of Roman and looked at her. "Yes, Ms. Roman?" he asked.

"I would have thought you would look more happier, this is your day after all." She teased. "Like punch drunk on love." she smiled.

Cecil offered her a smile and lifted his hand and touched her cheek. "When I was young I did enjoy this day greatly, but as I have gotten older I've noticed it's become an excuse for people who do not show love to one another all the time to only have to do it once a year. I know in this family this is not the case, but it can be in a lot of cases."

She sighed and wrapped her arms around his middle and looked up at him. "Well, in this family, you are part of it, its okay to be punch drunk on love here." She went to her desk and took out a box. "Got you something anyways!" she sang and held it out to him.

Cecil smiled and took the box. "And what did my little protector get me?" he asked her.

"A protection lei!" She giggled. "Its just a simple lei for you. I figured you needed something." She giggled. "And the flowers smell pretty. Well, its actually candy. A candy necklace but either way, you can use it as a protection lei."

Cecil smiled and looked at it and back at her. "Come give me a kiss, Roman." he said holding his hand out. When she took it he pulled her close and kissed her deeply moaning. He ran his fingers over her hair causing little jeweled flowers to appear in it. He pulled away and pulled her braid to her front so she could see the two on the bottom that matched to two at the top of the braid. "These will allow you feel whomever has one in their hands. I know you already can but it will also dampen your other connections so its more whole. I've put some aside for my little host too. They won't interrupt the connection just give you a few minutes of that one person." he kissed her lightly again.

She smiled as she kissed him. "Kind of like how Sune does?" She asked as she looked down at the flowers and gently touched one of the jewels. She didn't want to say it outloud but it made her feel like a flower lady. One that can give her flowers to someone to use. She really like that.

Cecil nodded. "Pretty much exactly like Sune's power. I'm a bit of a scientist in my spare time. " he kissed her once more. "Now go, enjoy your day." he lifted her wrist to his lips and kissed the tattoo, or the place it would be.

The act cause tears to enter her eyes. She hadn't thought about him doing that. Celes did it cause of the lost of their baby, but it was Cecil's baby that was also lost too. "Thank you, Cecile." She touched his cheek. "You hang in there, okay? You deserve love too. Everyone does." She kissed him again and then left her work room. She held Sune's gift and popped down to the kitchen. "I am showered and ready to go?" She walked over to Celes and kissed her cheek. "You are glowing." She whispered. "Like really glowing. Like in that movie Stardust."

Celes giggled and looked down at her arms. "Am I really?" she whispered.

"Yep!" Roman kissed her again. "Isn't she glowing?" she asked the others.

Lee nodded.

"I wasn't going to say anything, she reminded my of Yvaine from Stardust. I think its really pretty." John smiled.

Celes blushed and looked at him. "I'm really happy." she whispered. "Like really happy." she set the flowers down.

Harry smiled and watched Celes' glow. She didn't do it very often anymore, only when she was truly happy and completely content.

"It's pretty." John told her. "And you are happy, it good that you are happy. I'm happy that you are happy."

Roman kissed her cheek again. "Maybe you can share the love. Here," She wrapped her arms around her and rubbed her body against hers and giggled. "See, all warm and happy, and gooey inside." She laughed as she saw Celes not only blush but glow more.

Celes giggled a little and looked down. "Thank you." she whispered and then gave Roman a timid kiss. She felt shy about it, she hadn't even noticed the glow.

"Just beautiful." Harry whispered.

"Why does she glow like that? I mean I've seen it before but its not often." Lee said.

"That is because she is our light. She provides light for us, and by her being happy, loved, and content, she glows." Roman said and poked Celes' nose. "I can hold you all day and coo at you and give you kisses, and make you squeal." Roman laughed and kissed her. "Mmm, the Ramon in me likes this."

"Hey, hey, hey!" John said. "You get your turn later."

Celes giggled and looked at Roman and pressed her forehead to hers. "Maybe for part of our day Ramon can play too." she whispered and kissed her with a tiny moan. She pulled away and walked over to John and pressed her body against his. "Need some light, husband of mine?" she asked and giggled again. "The last time I glowed… like actually glowed glowed was…" she trailed off and looked up at him "Well I don't know actually." she blushed. "But I can name a few times I probably did."

"Yule ball." Harry said before he thought about it. When everyone looked at him he gave a sheepish grin. "A lot happened that night, but I saw her, she glowed when she was with Roman."

Roman blushed as she remembered that night. How could she not remember that day. It was a day that started off with her on top of the world then she crashed and burned... but at the same time her relationship with Celes started to bloom.

Lee pulled Roman to him. "It's okay, Butterfly. I had fun that night." He whispered to her.

Celes gave a little smile and felt the sad and happy emotions on that subject. She sighed and leaned against John. "It was a mixed night, but we had a good go of it there for a while the next year." she said and smiled a little. "I probably glowed a lot that first half of fifth year." she giggled.

"I remember how you looked that year, every moment of it, after Christmas you just… went out for a while." Harry said.

Celes smiled. "Yeah, but its good now." she said and bounced on her toes holding the bottom of her baby belly. "Its… just… great!" she squealed and sighed as she started to feel warmer all over.

John chuckled. "And you look cute too." He wrapped his arms around her. "Are you ready, my little wife?" he asked her.

Celes nodded. "Yes!" she said excited. "Take me away, Little John!"

"Wait!" Roman said as she pulled out a box. "I want to give these to you guys. I saw this and I knew you both needed this." She handed John a little ring box. Inside were two rings that formed the TARDIS.

Celes stood on her toes and looked into the box. "What… are those… do they make a… oh my God!" she gasped. "Oh my God, oh my God. That's amazing."

John grinned. "I think that's what I'm feeling but… less squeals."

Roman smiled. "I was going to save it for your guys's anniversary but… I figured right now was a good time." She shrugged.

Celes sort of fell over herself a little and hugged Roman. "Thank you." she whispered, why a set of TARDIS rings for John and herself choked her up she didn't know why but she found herself clinging to Roman and squeezing her eyes shut to stop the tears. "Thank you." she said again.

Roman held Celes and looked worriedly at the guys. She didn't mean to make her cry. She just saw the rings and got them for John and Celes. It just seemed to fit them. "You're welcome." She told her.

Lee smiled. "Looks like Bree and Lana from this morning, huh?" he whispered to Harry and John.

"Yep, pretty much dead on." Harry said back in a whisper.

John chuckled. "Well they get it directly from those two."

Celes sniffed and pulled back. "Happy tears." she kissed Roman. "Promise, see still glowing. I love you. Okay time to go." she said wiping her cheeks.

John smiled, "Come on, little wife. We will see you all later." He looked at Roman. "You and me tomorrow."

Roman nodded. "Got it. Have fun!" she waved.

John popped himself and Celes to their little home. "Remember this place?" he asked.

Celes gave a little squeal and jumped in place and then turned to John. "I love our house!" she said and jumped up hugging him around the neck. "Oh, I've wanted to come back here so much lately. How'd you know?"

John laughed and poked her forehead. "You told me at Comic-Con, remember?"

Celes gave a little gasp. "I did, oh pregnancy brain strikes again." she said dramatically.

He laughed and scooped her up. "Its okay." He walked her around to the back. "We shall have a little picnic, with that grilled chicken sandwich, radishes, pink lemonade, and whatever you want for dessert. I know its your craving for the twins but its still a good meal."

Celes smiled. "I like it." she whispered. "And sandwiches are my craving with Shannon so its good." she said and kissed his neck and hugged him. "Oh, I'm so happy to be home!" she said.

"Oh, good." He sat her at one of the patio chairs that was in the warm sun and where she was surrounded by all her beautiful flowers and her garden. "I shall bring out your meal."

Celes smiled and watched him walk into their house. She really was happy, and for him to bring her here. It seemed to be a theme, taking her to the place that is theirs. First with Lee and their flat, then Harry had whisked her to their flat the day before and now she was sitting at her and John's flat while he stood inside doing what he was taught, Hawaiian husbands do, cook. She hummed a little and sighed rubbing her belly and felt Shannon give a kick. "Well, he making the food." she said to her. Another kick happened. "It only goes so…"

"Food!" demanded her small musical voice.

Celes laughed and rubbed her belly. "Soon my wee little Shan." she cooed at her belly in her Scottish accent.

John walked out with a tray and all the ingredients prepared and cut. "Okay, so this is the first sandwich I made you here." he told her. "Grilled chicken, mango, and avocado sandwich." He said as he grabbed the bread and started to smear the avocado on the bread. "Add some mangos, would you like onions?" he asked as he added the red bell peppers.

"Yes please." She looked up at him and felt even more glowie, he made her so happy just by being home. She reached out and touched his arm. "I love you." She said. "So, so much." She blushed a bit, but kept looking into his eyes she could so easily get lost in.

He smiled back at her. "And I love you too." He kissed the back of her hand. "Now let me finish, before Shannon throws a fit." He smiled as he added the onions, sliced the chicken breast and then cut it in half. "There you go, and ranch dip for your radishes as well."

Celes gave a little squeal and grinned as she started in with a vengeance. She loved sandwiches right now, and then John pulled out the radish slices. "Heaven." she whispered. She bounced in place and looked around the garden. "I need to come here and tend the garden when spring comes around."

"We can do that. I don't mind." He told her. "I know you would like the smell of it here. i know I would too!" he bit into his sandwich and sighed.

Celes grinned. "Yes, best part of gardening is the smell." she sighed. "And not just the pretty flower smell… the soil." she said and blushed a little and looked down at her radishes and picked up one and dipped it in ranch and ate it with a tiny moan.

"Oh, you don't have to tell me. I know. Those radishes came from this garden. As a matter of fact everything you are eating are from your garden… well, except for the bread." he smiled at her.

"Mmm did the wheat that made it come from my garden?" she teased and ate more.

"Sorry, it didn't. I'm not a baker. But If I could make fresh bread, I would." He smiled at her.

"If you're ever interested in learning, I can teach you." sh sang and giggled.

"I may take you up on that offer." He smiled. "Pink lemonade?" He asked as he added some to her glass. "The lemons on the other hand, did come from your garden." he smiled at her.

Celes smiled. "Thank you!" she giggled. "I love this garden, I love all my gardens but this one… there is just something about it." she and leaned back and rested her hands on her belly as she picked up a radish and popped it in her mouth.

"Its because its ours. At our home." he smiled as he ate a little more. "You know, I do want to give you a present but… it would have to involve Roman coming here. Would you mind if I bring her here for a few days. I think it will be a few days…. Oh! Maybe just an hour. Yes, I think an hour will work." He said looking around. "Yeah an hour or two."

Celes got up and walked around the little table and slid into his lap. "What are you up to, Mr. Keluipei?" she asked wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I want to give you something. Something that will make your happy. I just want her to take a long look around the garden and paint it for your so that you have have it in your work room. I want her to bring it to life so that it will make you feel like you are in your garden."

Celes smiled at him. "You are just so… amazing." she whispered. "So… so amazing." she kissed him a few times. "I love you, thank you."

He smiled and kissed her back. "So will you allow me to bring her here to look around the garden and paint it. I was thinking she could take pictures and then paint it… if she can do it that way."

Celes nodded. "Yes, you can bring her here for as long as it takes." she whispered and pressed her forehead to his chest and smiled. "Would you like your present now?" she asked him.

"Oh, a present? Show me what you have gotten me and I shall show you what I have gotten you." He kissed her nose.

Celes giggled and got off his lap, she went over to her little bag, which was bigger on the inside, and pulled out a box. It was rather big but she had it. She walked over to him and set it on his lap. It was colorfully wrapped and inside was a replica set of the Chinese Zodiac, Sune's Zodiac. She had even used a little magic to change the cat into a fox. She did it because he was so excited about Sune's story and the whole real life Fruits Basket and it had made her think of him and his face when he saw it.

John smiled as he unwrapped it and then smiled brightly. "Oh, this is awesome!" He smiled. "Oh, I love it! I am totally keeping this into my room. Wait, no, I have to put this up high! None of the kids can touch this… or, wait, no I need to hide them. Hide them away from Bryce."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Slow down, I've got that covered too." she leaned over and lifted the top tray and lifted the little rock Zodiac out to reveal a koa wood box with slots in it with a glass and wood lid. "Its magically enhanced, had to get Harry to do it, so it won't break. You can keep them in there and put it wherever you want its designed to hang on a wall." she said looking at him from her bent position.

"OH!" He smiled and kissed her, "Best gift ever!" he looked at his rock set. I love it!"

Celes beamed as she felt herself glow more. "I'm so happy you love it." she stood straight. "I just had to get it for you when I saw it. I've had that since before I got pregnant with Shan." she giggled. "Oh I'm so glad you like it!" she squealed.

He smiled and kissed her again. "Thank you, very much." He pulled out a small ring box. "For you, my little wife."

Celes took the box and smiled looking at it. "What is it?" she whispered. "Something shiny and pretty?" she asked.

"Something like that. I mean you have only been dropping hints for like, forever." John smiled.

Celes' eyes widened and she eagerly opened the box and squealed. "The dragonfly ring!" she giggled. "Oh! I'm not so subtle! Oh, thank you." she kissed him and then squealed. "Thank you. You know I have an entire collection of dragonfly jewelry?" she asked him.

"I have seen some of them. So, yes, I know." He smiled at her. "And you are right, not subtle at all." He smiled at her and kissed her.

Celes giggled against his lips and moved his box and then straddled his lap. "I love it." she kissed him and moaned. "I love you," she whispered and kissed him again. "And I love that you can turn into a dragonfly." she kissed him again.

He chuckled and held her. "Really? You didn't act like that the first time I did. nearly squashed me."

Celes gave a little humphing noise. "That is because I didn't know it was you." she said pushing his shoulder. "You had said you turned into a chicken!"

"Well, it sounded better than a dragonfly." he chuckled. "And it would give people more of a reason to laughed and make fun of me then a dragonfly."

Celes smiled and pressed her forehead to his. "I like the dragonfly better than any chicken. You're beautiful." she kissed his lips and sighed. "And if you'll recall, Lee turns into a peacock… just saying."

"Hey, a peacock is better… and prettier." He smiled and kissed her. "But I like my dragonfly form because you love it." He kissed her again.

Celes sighed and ran her hands up into his hair and kissed him a little deeper opening her mouth for him. She shivered a little and then pulled back with a pant. "Are we doing anything else?" she asked breathlessly.

He smiled as she rubbed her back. "You worked yourself up into a horny frenzy, didn't you?" He teased.

Celes whimpered a little and nodded as she started to blush. "I…" she whispered and ran her hands over the back of his neck. "You just… have a way…" she shivered. "Of just…" she shook her head.

He chuckled and picked her up, "Oh, do I? And what is this way?" He asked as he walked her into their little house. "Please tell me, I would like to know." he chuckled and kissed her.

Celes smiled and moaned against his lips. "When you kiss me… I can't… stop. I've always felt that way about it." she whispered and kissed his lips lightly. "Remember the first time? While Roman slept and we were watching something… I… I just couldn't stop thinking about you." she kissed him again. "And the way your lips feel on mine."

He smiled as he took her up to their small room. "I do remember." He laid her down. "You were upset and jealous, though. Ro and I accidently kissed. I like the little kisses you two were giving me on my cheeks. I turned to tell her something and we kissed. Then you became jealous." He smiled. "You are cute when you are jealous."

Celes blushed and smiled a little. "I wanted you." she whispered. "I wanted to keep you so bad I could taste it. I loved you, and I wanted you to be mine." she said. "And when you two accidently kissed I… I just…" she shrugged and shook her head. "But you are mine, and I did get to keep you." she held out her hand to him.

"You did." He nodded. "You got to marry me first, carry my first children, and we got to have each other first." He smiled as he held her and ran his fingers through her hair. "I got to show you first how I make love, and how I feel for your soul. Even got to show you first how you look to me when I paint." He kissed her gently. "We got to do a lot of first together."

"Mmm, and there are many more to come." she whispered and looked at him. "Many, many always belonged in my heart." she whispered.

He tipped her chin up and looked down into her eyes. "Celes, I love you so much. And I know we will belong to each other in each other's hearts. Just when you get onto your tangents of what you don't have, remember we shared a lot of first together, okay? And I wouldn't want to change that for the world." He brushed his lips over hers. "I love you." He smiled. "I even got to say I love you to you first."

Celes smiled a little and blushed, she didn't understand why he was telling her to remember that they had a lot of firsts. She wanted to ask, but she didn't want to spoil the mood so she kissed him and gave a little moan and pushed the slight uneasiness away.

He moaned as he pulled her more into him an and ran his hands down her back. He smiled and goosed her.

Celes gasped out a squeal and looked a John. "You just…" she gave a little growl and pounced on him trying to wrestle him onto his back.

John laughed, "Oh, my bad. Did I just pinch your ass." He teased and laughed again. He allowed her to get on top of him and waved his hand so that they were both nude. "Oh, look at that. I believe, someone made our clothes disappeared. What will your husband ever think about that?" he teased.

Celes shivered at the feel of his big warm body pressed to her. "Well I don't know." she gave a mock gasp. "I mean… maybe he won't mind." she said and giggled a little as she hooked her leg over his hip and kissed his chest.

"Oh, you must have a very understanding husband. Are you sure he may be okay with this?" He asked as he lifted his hips up to rub against her. he moaned as he felt her. "If it were me, I would never let you out of my site."

"O-oh?" she asked as she rolled her hips. "I… I think that would be okay too… hes… very similar to you… m-maybe…" she moaned and kissed him and rolled her hips against him again and shivered as her juices leaked out a little.

He smiled and moaned. He lifted her a little and then slid into her. he moaned again as he pumped into her a couple of times and then paused as he looked up at her. "Yes, I wouldn't let you out of my sight." He told her as he rubbed her belly and moaned. He ran his hands up to her breast and massaged them. "Well, my horny, little wife, ride." He smiled.

Celes looked down at him and moaned. She rolled her hips and moaned louder and then planted her hands on his chest and started to roll her hips and body on top of his feeling her core leak more and tighten. She gave a tiny moaning sigh and kept looking into his eyes. She was getting lost in him, and she never wanted to stop getting lost. "I… think… I… would like to never…" she moaned loudly. "Leave your sight." she gasped out and leaned over and kissed him as she kept her hips rolling. She felt her body tightening and shuddered as she opened like a blooming flower to him. She always did, she was always open to him in some way. He could feel her light and love if she remained open, the romanian magic had made it easier for her to cut herself off but without it she was open and sensitive to everyone in the connection. And while sometimes it overwhelmed her for the most part it just reminded her why she didn't like not being happy. She moaned and kissed down his neck as her hips picked up pace.

John moaned as he pulled her into him magically. He was always open to her, and enjoyed it that she was able to open to him so well and so easily." He pulled her down and kissed her. "I know…" he said against her lips. "But it feels better when you close your eyes and allow your body to feel." he lifted his hips and pumped more into her. "It always does, don't it?" he asked her as he waved a hand and her eyes were covered with a satin blue blindfold. "Feel for me, Kou' Mahawau Apu." he told her. He held her hips and guided her to move more for him. He moaned as he also moved his hips into her and enjoyed the feel of of her.

Celes reached out to him with her magic and laced it with his and felt her whole body start to shudder and shake. She rolled her hips faster and her hands balled into fists on top of his chest. She started to gasp out her moans as she felt her body and her soul tightening. God she loved when he did this. She could feel everything from him. She loved that she could open to him fully and feel everything he had to offer her. He was hers. She moaned louder and her magic tightened as her body started to tighten in a release. She orgasmed and gave a squeal and kept her hips rolling as her magic quivered and shook filling the room with a smell of the highlands.

John moaned as he continued his hips going through her contracting core. He shivered as she rolled his hips faster and harder. He rolled them over so that he was on top. He pumped his hips into her and kissed up her neck and left some hickes. He brushed his soul against hers and pressed against her. He wrapped his magic tighter around her and moaned. "God, woman…" He moaned against her neck and kissed her. He dipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned as he made love to her mouth as well.

Celes' hands came up and held his hair and head from behind. She rolled her hips higher and gave little moaning sounds into his mouth. She gasped and panted as her whole being shivered, she did something she'd wanted to try for a little while and instead of brushing their souls she allowed them to touch, fully. She gasped as a burst of feeling shot through both of them and shivered and felt a little overwhelmed so withdrew a bit. She panted and stayed open, she loved him so deeply and so completely. They were the only two people in the world and were in their own infinity. She moaned and ran her fingers down to his face and felt his lips and kissed him over her fingers. "John… I want to see them…" she whispered. "Please… I want to see the colors." she whispered as her legs widened and she pushed up into each thrust into her now.

He moaned as he kissed her. "Close your eyes…" He moaned as he kissed her. "See through your magic." He whispered. "Use your magic and connect with me… merge with me with your soul." he shivered. "Merge with me now…" He shivered again as he felt his orgasm filled him. He pressed his fingers into her clit and opened himself up to her merg.

Celes did as he said and gasped as her eyes filled with tears. She rolled back on her head as she found a unity she'd had never felt, it wasn't like with Roman, it was different new and amazing. She shivered hard as her core tightened and the vision behind her closed eyes filled with the most amazing colors she'd ever seen, and what she saw was that the colors were her own. She gasped again as her whole entire body tightened and she finally found herself sobbing out a squeal as her body found release.

John moaned loudly with his own release. He panted as he pumped into her a couple of times and shivered. He kissed her a few more times then pulled the merge away. He laid next to her and held her tightly. As he felt each of them calm down he felt Sune's magic ease away. He smiled brushed Celes' hair. He kissed her forehead and pressed his forehead to hers. "You are beautiful." he told her. "Very beautiful."

Celes gave a little sniff and smiled. "Thank you." she whispered for more than one reason. He'd given her a gift of letting her see how he sees the colors. She snuggled close to him and played with his shoulder by tracing circles on it. "I…" she didn't have anything else to say, he knew she loved him, he probably even knew the while it was new and fun she felt a little bad about doing something with him she'd only ever done with Roman. She shut her eyes and smiled as her body felt warm and she felt like she was radiating light.

He kissed her gently. "I'm glad you are happy. Its okay, you know." he kissed her. "I don't really want to share that very often with you. I know its your and Ro's things. I don't want to step on any toes, okay?" he kissed her. "But you are beautiful. And you see how I see you every time when I paint."

Celes opened her eyes and smiled at him moving her hand to trace his lips. "I love the way you see me." she whispered. "I'm glad you shared it with me, I wanted to see how you saw them. Its different for me. I was… like… it was like an explosion of color coming from with in me." she whispered and smiled. "If we never do it again, I'll always be happy to have seen it once." she kissed him and rubbed her thumb over his chin dimple and kissed him again. "I love you."

He smiled at her, "I love you. Very much so." He kissed her again and rubbed her belly. "My little wife is happy, I'm glad I could make you happy." He lifted her hand and laced his fingers with hers and kissed her glowing hand.

Celes smiled and looked at him and blushed. "You always make me happy." she whispered. "Even when you're chasing Bryce around cause he did something to you." she giggled. "I'm happy when I see you because I remember the first time I ever saw you, not Kama, you." she whispered. "And despite all my attempts to, I just couldn't stay away from you and that simple thought right there makes me really happy." she giggled and sighed and allowed her eyes to shut at her thumb ran over the part under his thumb.

He smiled. "i enjoyed your company." He kissed her with a moan. "Swollen with child, breast swollen with milk." He moaned and chuckled. "And a fiery personality at the same time." he kissed her a few more times then kissed her closed eyes. "Sleep, and I'll cook for you again when you wake up."

Celes smiled and nodded and then her eyes opened. "Wait, I have one more thing." she whispered and borrowed some of his magic and made a little bouquet of black calla lilies appear they were tied together with a black ribbon just like the first ones she'd ever given Kama. "For Kama." she sighed and her eyes danced.

He laughed, "You little brat!" He growled and kissed her. "I shall keep them." Kama shook his head. "Bratty woman. Go to sleep."

Celes smiled and laid her head back down and looked at him and touched his face. "I love you just as much." she said to Kama and her body grew heavy. "Can I have tacos for dinner?" she muttered the question and then fell asleep.

John kissed her forehead. "Whatever you want."

After John and Celes had left Sune strolled into the kitchen and stopped and gave Roman a once over. "There you are, where have you been?" he asked sounding urgent. "We have things to do, places to see, people to terrorize." he said hooking an arm around her waist and pulling her into his arms.

Roman giggled as she kissed him a couple of times. "We are going to terrorize people? Oh, I already enjoy the sound of this day!" She turned to Lee and Harry. "See you guys later. Don't watch that movie without me!" She pointed at Lee.

Lee smiled, "I won't. Now, go have fun."

Sune winked at them and popped them out and onto a beach. "This is the island next to ours, there are these people here, this culture of magic I thought you would find interesting and then I am taking you to our island. But first we terrorize people." he said leading her up the beach.

Roman bounced on her toes as she followed Sune. She was so ready. She enjoyed terrorizing people. Being all sneaky and watching them in distress. She calmed herself down and cleared her mind automatically as she sneaked around with Sune. It was an automatic thing for her to do so, that way whoever was around didn't detect her.

Sune pulled her back behind into a brush of trees and added to what she was already doing. He sighed and sat them down and stayed close to her pressing his lips to her ear. "You see that man right there? He's the leader. Every full moon he takes a child from their family to sacrifice for their magic." he whispered. "They still live in the stone age, and there isnt a whole lot people can do. So, I used to, even as Nogitsune, come down here and terrorize them." he said and used a flick of his wrist to make a mini tornado appear inches from the leaders face.

Roman paused as she frowned and watched. She didn't like what she was hearing. Why was he even alive? He took poor innocent children and killed them. And he was living next door to their island? THen her mind started to race with what this man could do. What if they got caught, what if he decided to take one of their children as retaliation? She frowned at Sune, not liking this game at all. There was terrorizing people just to prank them, then there was poking at bears. This one one bear she didn't want to poke.

Sune gave a little sigh and looked at her. "Roman, I didn't bring you here to really terrorize anyone. I brought you here to show you what I do to help this unfortunate situation. The messing with the leader is just a bonus and his little brain could never think beyond his little world." he stood Roman up and turned away from the small village and led her through the woods and then came out on the other side of the island. There was a giant house with kids in varying ages going in and out the front door. He smiled when a group of them came over and hugged him around the middle. "See, he only thinks he kills them. Every full moon I come here and I rescue the child and they live in that house with a few of the women from the village who were always against it." he rubbed the child's head and looked at it. "I discovered the people here shortly after I had started terrorizing you and our family. And even as Nogitsune I couldn't not do anything… so I did this."

She was shocked. She was truly shocked. She had been ready for an argument and telling him off for bringing her here, and her motherly instincts just raised up. She looked around at all the children. "I… wow." She whispered. "I just…" She frowned. She didn't even know what to say.

Sune smiled and sent the kids back up to the house and walked over to Roman and touched her cheek. "Roman, I brought you here to show you what you did for me even after our first meeting. This is the first thing I ever did in my years of being Nogitsune that was good." he whispered. "I wanted to share that with you because it was your it was you that caused all of this."

"I did?" She whispered. "But that first time we met… Nogitsune was so cocky. Coming to my house and introducing himself, trying to flex his muscles. Pissed me off more than scared me. Pele had taken over." She frowned as she placed her hands on his chest and looked at his sweater. "But… that wasn't when we first me, is it? We had Draco come with his wife then to monitor him. You had taken over by then, huh?" She smiled at that memory. She had prodded, poked, and even electric shocked Draco to see if there was a reaction or something. He had kept blacking out then and they were monitoring him. "You froze my cameras. I had his room filled with security cameras. There was something off about the footage when I went to look at them, but I didn't know what."

Sune laughed. "Yeah." he said. "Oh, I nearly forgot there is a reason I wanted you to dress warm. I wanted to show one more thing and then we can go to our house." he said and raised a hand in a wave to the women and then kept Roman close and popped them off the island and into a garden on his brothers mountain. He smiled when Wuu came out of the building to the left. "I wanted to show you that he's okay." he said.

"Sensi!" Roman ran to him and wrapped her arms around his old looking self. "I really was worried. I mean, I know I came off mean and upset, but I was also worried about you." She told him as she hugged him tightly.

Wuu smiled as he hugged her. He rubbed her back. "I'm fine. I swear. I'm an old dragon. It'll take a lot more than a bratty brother to get rid of me." he told her.

Roman giggled. "Because you are the powerful, pleasurable, indestructible Mushu." She teased.

Wuu barked a laugh. "Except I don't do that tongue thing."

Sune laughed and shook his head. "You encourage him." he said to Roman and then wrapped one arm around his older brother and gave him a squeeze. "It is good that Kitaru didn't hurt you." he said softly to him.

Wuu smiled, "He tried, but I wasn't having it. Not in my territory." he smiled. "I'm sorry, I should have done more. I should have protected you more." he told him.

"Wuu, we all know when the God gives an order we follow, its apart of the curse." he said shrugging. "Although as I become more… well more Sune and Kyo, less Nogitsune." he said to his brother and then actually hugged him and Roman at the same time.

Wuu smiled as he heard Roman give a squeal of delight of being squished between Wuu and Sune. "I know. I still should have done something more. You are my younger brother, and I should protect you." He kissed the top of ROman's head. "You keep this guy out of trouble, okay?"

Roman laughed, "Yeah, right. Didn't you know he invented trouble? I'm a puppet to his trouble making and I enjoy it too." She giggled. "Wait until we have Zoom! Oh, yes, I think he will fit right in with the club. I'll have to make it a point to go just so that I can pick on him."

"Zoom?" Wuu looked at Sune. "Izumi, you saw Izumi?"

"Yeah, the damn rat has been spinning at a club in Japan. But Roman here is hiring him on at her club." he said. "So maybe we are going to have to have a get together."

"I told Kitaru as much. He wants to do a 'family reunion.' so that I can meet everyone." Roman said as she did the air quoats with her fingers and rolled her yes. "However, if Sune is willing, I rather meet everyone one-on-one before we accept the invitation of meeting everyone." She gave a mischievous smile as she rubbed her hands together. "We shall do it the old fashion way. Total Fruits Basket, meeting everyone and and judging them for myself in their own environment. Then when we do the 'family reunion' I would have already met them, and they will totally love me. I mean come on, I'm Hawaiian and I'm awesome."

Wuu watched her and then let his head fall back and laughed.

Sune laughed with his brother and then pulled Roman closer to him. "I have no doubt you can charm my family." he said and shook his head. "Look at how soft you've made Wuu here?" he asked.

"Believe me, it wasn't easy. I mean he use to have me carry buckets of water up and down stairs. What kind of nonesense is that? He wasn't even using the water."

Wuu laughed. "It made for great entertainment. She muttered a lot." He said eyeing Roman. "Still does, must not as much. Always had something to say."

"Still do." ROman told him. "Out of respect, I just tone it down when I'm here… so does Harry."

"Yeah, you two are will always have something to say, at least now, you know when to speak and when not to speak." he patted her head. "I look forward with working with Alana. She is very much like the both of you."

"Oh, my God! That girl is the queen of gossip! Same with her sister Bree." Roman said. "I don't even know how or where they get their information. They never stop talking long enough to be silent."

Sune laughed. "They use Lana's ability to conceal she got from you." he said and rubbed her back. "Okay, we should be going." he said. "I got a valentines day to finish."

"Well, enjoy your day." Wuu said.

Roman smiled, "We will see you again. I'll have to send you invitations. The girl's birthday is coming up… oddly enough we seem to celebrate both their birthdays twice a week." she frowned as she thought about that. Then shook her head. "Spoiled. Just spoiled." She looked up at Sune. "Come on, lets go."

Sune smiled and winked at his brother and then popped Roman and himself back to their own island. He pulled off his sweater and then hers and led her up to their house holding them. "Layers." he said as he led her into the house. "What would you like to eat."

Roman smiled as she pulled off her turtle neck. "You sit, I'll cook." She told him as she kicked off her boots and took off her jeans. She was in her leggings and tank top. "What would you like to eat, my little fox." She said as she took off her socks as well.

Sune chuckled and took off his long sleeved shirt to reveal a black tank top tucked into his jeans. He pushed off his own shoes and pulled off his sock. "How about grilled cheese?" he asked chuckling to himself. "But with muster cheese and tomatoes." he said. "Yes, I'm feeling very American." he nodded.

Roman laughed. "Okay, but I don't do tomato soup." She shook her head. "Reminds me of just bland tomato sauce. I usually have just plain ramen with my grilled cheese." She smiled as she pulled out the bread and cheese, but if you want tomato soup, its all good with me. Just know it will be from a can."

"I said tomatoes, grilled on the sandwich with the cheese. No soup. If I'm going to have soup its misu." he winked.

Roman laughed, "Well, I was just making sure." She cut up some tomatoes and then placed with the cheese and started to melt it. "Oh," She pulled out some avocados and sliced them up and placed them in her sandwich. She gave a little frown. "Sune, the times you were in the box, there was no one here saving those children… unless you instructed those women to save the ones that would be arriving every full moon."

Sune smiled at her concern for the kids. "Zoom did it, how do you think I knew where he was?" he asked. "Ever since I came to these islands we have been saving them. He or myself." he shrugged. "He's the first family member I seeked out as Nogitsune in a very long time."

She nodded and smiled. "We can make a shelter for them. I think they deserve a chance to be adopted. To have a family and all that." She told him. She smiled bigger. "The Sun-Zoo Children Shelter… er Adoption."

Sune grinned. "I didn't have a name." he said. "I wanted to start something now that I'm with you. I care for children, for families and I believe in family and that everyone should have a good one." he said and reached out and stopped her hands for a minute. "Thank you, for giving me that back."

She looked up at him and then smiled. "You are welcome. And I'm glad to help give it back to you. Its part of me. I know Celes says she don't have enough Hawaiin in her but, the love for her Ohana and need to care for more is just as much as part of her Hawaiian side as it is part of herself." She kissed his cheek. "We are all Ohana, now."

Sune smiled. "I know." he said. He looked at her. "You are always thinking about her arent you?" he asked. "She is always right there at the back of your mind. I find I like that. I don't know why but I do."

She smiled at him. "I…" She blushed a little. "I can't help it. I think about all of you." She resumed cooking. "Its helps me keep balance among everyone. I have to keep thinking about everyone. I mean, I know I'm here with you and this is our time but I have to think of everyone else. If I don't I start to lose balance."

Sune nodded. "You work differently than most, and I like that." he said. "I know you're here with me but you're always going to have a part that's with them." he gave a little sigh and then felt John and Celes and cast his magic out before it go too intense. "So I got you something." he said.

She smiled up at him. "I got you something too… well, I made you something."

"Oh well." Sune said and pulled out a little ring box and slid it across the table to her. He grinned. "Its nothing huge, pretty simple. Just a ring spun of white gold and rose gold in a knot." he said.

She smiled as she opened it. "Its pretty. I love everything you give me." She told him. "I really do." she slipped it on her finger and giggled. "Thank you, Sune." She leaned over and kissed him.

He grabbed her hand with the ring on it and smiled. "When the day comes, and it will be soon, I will show you the rest of this ring." he whispered and kissed her again. "Food me, woman I can smell the food a cooking."

She giggled as she went over to the stove and placed his sandwich on a plate and then added her own into the pan. "Want any chips or something?" She asked as she set the plate in front of him and opened the pantry.

"Oh yes, I like hot fries." he said. "You know by cheetos… you know not hot cheetos though."

Roman laughed, "Got it." She said and toss him the bag. She pulled out another bag of pita chips and opened them. Once her sandwich was done she sat at the table and started to eat. "Good?" She asked him.

"Very good. Why don't you cook more often?" he asked her as he ate.

She shrugged. "I cook when it suits me. Besides, Lee enjoys it, who am I to tell him no?" She giggled. "And it gives him and Celes time together." She shrugged again.

"Do you mind that though?" he asked as he ate his food watching her. "Giving up something you clearly like to do and do well so that they can have something else? Don't you want that?" he asked.

"Not really. I mean, when I'm in the mood I'll do it. I have no problem kicking Lee out of his kitchen. Besides, when I'm alone with Celes, or Harry I usually do all the cooking. I don't mind. Lee enjoys cooking and John," She smiled. "Well, he is a natural Hawaiian and he enjoys cooking when its only him and us girls. Besides, Lee enjoys it, I don't think I would have the heart to deny him something that relaxes him. I enjoy the look on his face when he cooks. I really do." she smiled and giggled. "And I enjoy giving him moans of things that I enjoy."

Sune nodded. "I only know how to cook because until now I never had a woman to do so for me. If you would like, you can cook for me whenever you want. I like that. You care for me." he said and sighed. "You're amazing. I love you, so much."

She smiled at him. "I can continue to cook for you. You'll go onto the list of people I have to take care of with my cooking." She giggled and blew him a kiss.

Sune chuckled. "Well, its more than that you know. You take care of me so well. You make me feel better." he said and ate some of hot fries.

"I try. I really try. I love that I can take care of you. Everyone is always taking care of me. And the only time I get to take care of them is when they are sick. Its like they allow themselves to finally be taken care of… well except Harry. He don't mind, but he also wants an equal amount. I take care of him and he tries to take care of me. I mean I have to allow myself to relax long enough for him to do so." She shrugged again. "But… if I look at it, you are still kind of sick, so I have to take care of you."

"Even afterwards Roman, I will always need you to take care of me." he said and touched her face. "Sometimes I just wish you were the only one." he said. "But only sometimes." he winked.

She smiled at him. "I wish that too." she whispered. It had always been one of her main problems when she allowed her balance to slip. She started to want things she knew she couldn't have. She either wanted to be with only Celes. Only Lee, only Harry, or only John. Now she found she wished it was only Sune. But then her selfishness would kick in and she just wanted them all. There were times she could keep them separated and visit each of them because they were all hers and she didn't feel like sharing with anyone. She giggled to herself. She would keep Celes all shrinked down and she would be in her breast. She would keep Lee in one of her breast pockets… on the inside breast pocket, Sune would be in another inside breast pocket. THen John and Harry would be on the outside breast pocket. She giggled again as she could picture them all miniature size.

Sune chuckled picking up her thoughts and shaking his head. "You sometimes spend too much time thinking of all the things you want to do instead of just doing them. So, I propose that after that little baby is born you do just that. Shrink us all for a day and carry us around on your person." he winked and ran a hand over her shoulder and then down to her chests. "I would like to be right there." he let his fingers spread out and touched her breasts.

Roman shivered as chills of excitement ran down her spine and settled into her stomach in a weird mix of fireworks and butterflies. "Oh?... I guess I can do that."

"No, you can do that. You need to start doing the things you want to." he whispered and slid his hand into her tank top and cupped her breast and ran a thumb over it. "Like right now, what do you want?" he asked leaning close to her.

More chills assaulted her. "I… I…" She shivered and panted a little. "I… God, I just… I want you." She told him. "I want you to touch me all over."

Sune moaned a little and with magic made her clothes go away so she sat naked before her. He added his other hand to her body and started to let them explore her body. He drug them down to her belly and traced some of her stretch marks and then leaned down and kissed along her collarbones. He moaned and his hand slid further down to her core and he looked at her and tweaked her piercing and watched her react to his touch. "God, the way you look when you're aroused is one of my favorite ways you look." he whispered as he trailed his fingers over her core and then dipped two of them into her and kept his other hand exploring her body, touching her wherever he could reach.

She moaned as she shivered. She let her head fall back as she moaned louder and rolled her hips. She spread her legs a little wider for him. She suddenly stood up and quickly took two steps away from him. She took in a breath as she looked at him. "God… Please, take us to our room. I haven't been there here. I've seen how I want it but I want to lay in it as you touch me. Not here. Not in the kitchen like… I don't know."

Sune chuckled and stood and swept her up into his arms. He kissed her as he carried her over to the ladder that led into their room. He got her up there and laid her on the bed. "Roman, stop talking and thinking and stopping. If it feels right it doesn't matter where it happens, as long as its with you and me." he whispered and his clothes melted away. He got into the bed next to her and started to trail his fingers slowly over her body. "I love you." he whispered and kissed her with a moan.

She moaned as she kissed him back. Then she pulled back. "I don't always talk. And I don't always keep my mind going and stopping? What kind of…" She giggled when he growled and kissed him. She had to do it because he told her to stop. She wrapped her arms around him and placed a knee on his hip. "I do want to give you, your gift, first." She told him as she kissed down his neck. "Please… then I'll stop talking. I promise."

Sune chuckled. "Well how could I deny my little goddess the pleasure of giving her fox a gift." he kissed her again and moaned as he pressed closer to her.

She moaned and shivered a little. She giggled and waved a hand. A small ring box appeared. "I had thought long and hard for this. I wanted you to have something that would remind you that you still have me and that I will find you no matter what. When you said that your older brother beat you so badly that you wanted to give up, I… well, it scared me. It really did. So I wanted you to have something that would remind you that you have me and that I love you… and it will serve as a little tracker… but I didn't want Kitaru to take it from you so," She opened the box to show him a new tongue ring with her initials engraved into the ball.

Sune looked at the ring and then grinned. "Oh… this is just…" he looked at Roman with sparkling eyes. "Roman." he whispered. "I love you." he took the tongue ring out and expertly replaced it with the one he had in and then kissed her. "Thank you."

She smiled and kissed him again. "You are welcome." She told him. She pressed her forehead against his, "No more thinking of giving up. I know I can't always be with you and I can't always protect you. I know you are going to say its your job to protect me, but… I love you, Sune. I really love you. If I were to ever lose you… my heart would break."

Sune shooshed her and shook his head. "I'm not going anywhere. Ever. I will fight for breath before I leave you." he whispered. "I love you, you are mine." he said and kissed her and then opened to her so she could feel he believed the words wholeheartedly. "Feel it when I say it, I love you, Roman McTaggert, one day you will be mine in more than just me saying it. I will marry you and make an honest woman of you. I know you're not ready yet but the day you are I will know." he kissed her again and moaned.

She wrapped her arms around him and gave into his kiss. She did feel him, felt that he meant every word. She pressed her body into his. She was ready to marry him. She had been ready since the day he appeared in her dreams. But she knew she had to be patient. She still had harry to marry. She placed kisses on his lips, nose, eyes, forehead, and cheeks. She just loved him and wanted to show him how much she loved him. She giggled as she kissed him again. It was funny cause she knew this was how Celes felt when she was with John. She just wanted to show him how much she loved him. However, she didn't want to overwhelm Sune with it that it made him uncomfortable. She sighed as she tucked her head under his chin and kissed his neck.

Sune moaned and tipped his head back. "It could never overwhelm me the way you feel." he whispered and growled a little and kissed her lips after lifting her head back up. He couldn't stop his action and found himself pushing between her legs and filling her. He wanted to feel connected to her. He moaned as he filled her fully and looked at her. "You, love more than anything." he whispered and pressed it out along with his magic.

Roman bit her lower lips as she press her love out for him to feel. She did love. Her love may not be like Celes but she loved fiercely and protectively. "I… won't hurt you if I give you how I feel?" She asked. She knew sometimes everyone emotions just overwhelmed her and it could be too much. It was why she always took the backseat on things, she didn't want to be overwhelmed and she didn't want to overwhelm the others or make them uncomfortable.

Sune smiled down at her. "Its just you and me, and it won't hurt me. I promise you. When you share how you feel it doesn't hurt anyone, it may overwhelm them but it does not hurt them." he kissed her. "I've learned that loved doesnt hurt when its true. Their may be bumps and momentary stings but… Roman true love like you and all of us have with the others never really hurts." he kissed her. "It okay, show me and no one else will know but me and you."

She nodded and kissed him. She opened fully to him, more than she had before. She wrapped her magic around him as it filled the air around them. She showed him all her love for each and everyone one of them and for him, how she wanted to be selfish and keep them all to herself, wanting and sometimes needing that one on one attention, and most of just wanting to be accepted without judgment. She sniffed as she pressed her forehead to his chest and showed him that sometimes she loved one more than the other. And right now she loved him more than the others.

Sune gave her a soft smile and held her close. "I love you too." he whispered. "Its okay to feel those things sometimes. Its okay and I'm okay with it." he whispered and pushed how he felt about this, he accepted her needs and wants and wanted to fulfill them for her and her alone. He wanted all of her and sometimes he just wanted her, no one else. Yes he loved the others but.. she was his reason for life and he wanted her to feel that." He started to slowly roll his hips and pump in and out of her as a secondary action to what they were feeling. It just added to it.

Roman gave a moan as she held onto him and rolled her hips to meet his. God, she loved the man in her arms. She understood perfectly how he felt, when he wanted just her. He had given that chance to her. When she had seen Celes dancing with John at their wedding it had made her long for someone to make her feel special as he made her. Now, she had him. She really had him and she wanted to keep him forever. She held him tighter and kiss him and moaned again.

Sune reached down and pulled her knee up to his hip and thrust a little harder. He kept the emotions going between them enjoying knowing how she felt fully. He moaned and kissed her and then down her neck along her collarbones and felt her moan and shudder into her soul. He reached out with his own and timidly touched hers. John had told him it was a good feeling but he'd only ever brushed them together. He pressed their souls together and found he enjoyed that place. He could detect parts of Celes there and was careful to stay away from those places knowing they were sacred and special. He moaned and kissed her deeper and left hickies all over her collarbones.

Roman moaned louder as she pressed closer to him and brushed her soul against his. she shivered and then pressed hers to him, just needing to be close and needing to be next to him. She kissed him and thrust her tongue into his mouth. She sucked on his tongue and moaned as she rubbed her tongue against his ring and shivered. She moaned louder as her fingers entered his soft fur like hair.

Sune panted as he started to feel her tighten and himself tingle. It was coming, their release. He wanted her to be ready though. He pulled back and looked at her. "Ro… its going to be big." he whispered. "Bigger than anything you've ever felt. Are you ready?" he asked her.

She panted and nodded. "Y-yes… yes, please…" She told him as she shivered harder and wrapped her leg tighter around him. "God… Sune, please…"

When the release came a force of magic split from them and rumbled the entire house as they both made sounds of complete release. He growled and buried his face in her neck as he held onto her and their emotions washed over him. He knew how she was about them, she was her father's daughter after all. He moaned and held her tightly so she had someone to cling to as the emotions and sensations racked her body.

Roman jerked and shook. Her eyes filled with tears as she held onto him. She sniffed as she began to cry. She wasn't even sure why she was crying, but only that she needed to and she needed to hold onto him, then part of her hurt with the overwhelming of it. Not as much as she thought, it only felt like a tightening over her skin. She sniffed and cried as she pressed her face into his neck. She felt off… like she didn't know what the next step was. Was she suppose to withdraw, was she suppose to stay connected, or… what?

Sune pulled back trembling a little. "You can decide that. Stay connected, or ease away I'm okay either way." he whispered and kissed her. "I will be okay with whatever you decide." he slowly pulled away and then adjusted so his head lay between her breasts and she held him. He liked being held by them, Roman mostly, because it made him feel safe. He rubbed his face between her breasts and started to hum a Japanese song to calm her down so she could think.

ROman held onto Sune. One hand on his back the other in his hair, slowly, rubbing it. She felt her body slowly relax. She closed her eyes and stayed connected with Sune. She liked the feel of him. She felt warm, safe, and felt as if she fit just right. She was in and out of sleep when she felt the sheet cover them both. Her fingers would would continue to rub his head as if he was a puppy laying on her chest.

Sune found himself falling asleep in Roman's arms and they basically spent the remainder of the day in bed. Roman only left once to cook them dinner. They made love several more times and then fell asleep sometime in the night exhausted and content.